THE  LIBRARY 

OF 

THE  UNIVERSITY 
OF  CALIFORNIA 

LOS  ANGELES 


- 

ft  i 


f*.  0.  BAKER 

LAWYER 
VAULAS,  TEXA5 


UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY 


IN  TEN  LESSONS. 

^_^______j_^_^^^__^^_____^^____^_^^^^^^__^^ 


All  Students  of  Pernin  Shorthand 

SHOULD  SUB&RIBE  FOR 


Pernin's 


This  monthly  publication  is  invaluable  to  students.  Each  number  contains  several 
pages  of  engraved  shorthand,  prepared  by  the  author  of  this  system,  matter  for  dictation, 
advice  by  the  author,  teachers  and  practical  stenographers;  together  with  news  and 
miscellaneous  matter  pertaining  to  the  profession,  besides  a  full  course  of  lessons. 

One  Dollar  per  year. 

You  cannot  afford  to  be  without  it.    SUBSCRIBE  NOW. 

6I"»  Author  and  Publisher. 


EIGHTH  EDITION— 33,000. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHOR. 

DETROIT,  MICH. 

1897. 


IN  TEN  LESSONS. 


THE  SIMPLEST,  MOST  LEGIBLE  AND  RAPID  SHORT- 
HAND METHOD  IN  THE  WORLD, 


THE  ONLY    STRICTLY    PHONETIC,    LIGHT-LINE,    NON-POSITION 
AND  CONNECTIVE  VOWEL  SYSTEM  IN  USE. 


FOR  SCHOOLS  AND  PRIVATE  STUDY. 


Awarded     "World's  /  Medal     and 


BY  H.          P.RRNIN, 

Author  of  the  Pernin  Shoi  •', 

Editor  "Peruin  a    I.  . 


EIGHTH  EDITION— 38,000. 


PUBLISHED  BY  THE  AUTHOR. 


DETROIT,  MICH.  j 

1897. 

, 


COPYRIGHT 
BY 

H.   M.   PERNIN, 


PREFACE  TO  THE  EIGHTH  EDITION. 


We  again  have  the  pleasure  of  publishing  another  large  edition 

J2         of  the  Pernin  Universal  Phonography   and  can  only  reiterate  our 

• 

.  thanks  to  the  public  for  its  very  generous  appreciation  of  the 

oe 

•<         merits  of  the  Pernin  Shorthand,  which  they  have  unqualifiedly 

endorsed   as  the  most  popular  of  all  shorthand   methods,  the 
method  best  adapted  for  the  schools,  the  amateur  and  the  expert 

9 

H.  M.  PERNIN,  Author. 
DETROIT,  MICH.,  July,  1897 


„„„„„„„„„„.(> 

448356 


I 

PREFACE  TO  THE  SEVENTH  EDITION. 

<          Since  the  last  publication  of  the   Universal   Phonography, 
in  1893,   the    Pernin  Shorthand    has  been    honored    with   the 

$     World's  Fair  Medal  and  Diploma,  and  has  advanced  wonder- 
fully in  all  quarters,  both  in  our   own  and  in  foreign  coun- 

\     tries  as  well.     In  spite  of   the  season  of  financial  depression 
that  has  been  with  us  and  the  causes  mentioned  in  the  previous 

\     preface,   and  which  still   exist,    the  Pernin  is  unquestionably 
taking  the  lead,  and  is  the  most  popular  phonography  of  to-day, 

'     with  the  large  number  of  schools  teaching  it  and  the  thousands 

j    of  stenographers  employing  it  practically  in  all  departments — 

\    from  the  office  to  the  court-room. 

A  couple  of  pages  of  notes  and  word  signs  will  be  found 

\    inserted  after  page  186. 

To  the  thousands  of  enthusiastic  but  unknown  friends,  who 

j    by  their  zeal  have  contributed  so  largely  to  the  success  of  the 
Pernin  Shorthand,  as  well  as  to  all  those  who  have  been  its 

j    staunch  adherents  from  the  beginning,  our  sincere  thanks  are 

{    hereby  returned,  and  to  them  we  dedicate  this  seventh  edition  of 

!    the  Pernin  Universal  Phonography. 
I 

DETROIT,  MICH.,  September,  1895. 

1 


m'm.^.n^ 


PREFACE  TO  THE  FOURTH  EDITION. 


It  is  a  little  more  than  three  years  since  the  last  edition  of 
several  thousand  copies  of  the  Pernin  shorthand  method  was 
given  to  the  public.  Previous  to  that  time,  although  two  small 
editions  of  the  work  had  been  printed,  there  were  few  if  any 
practical  writers  of  the  system.  This  was  due  principally  to  the 
fact  that  no  effort  had  been  made  to  teach  or  introduce  it.  Now 
the  Pernin  stenographers  are  to  be  found  in  every  State  in  the 
Union,  and  all  are  active  and  enthusiastic  agents  in  making  its 
unrivalled  merits  known  to  their  friends  and  acquaintances.  The 
very  remarkable  success  which  the  system  has  attained  in  this  brief 
period  of  time,  while  yet  in  its  earliest  infancy,  has  proved  that 
the  public  demand  for  a  simple,  legible  and  practical  method  has 
been  fully  met.  This  success  is  all  the  more  noticeable,  as  owing 
to  the  author's  continued  ill-health  since  the  publication  of  the 
Third  Edition,  but  comparatively  little  could  be  done  to  place  the 
work  before  the  public.  It  was  not  even  given  to  the  booksellers, 
the  great  bulk  of  the  orders  coming  direct  to  the  author.  In  spite 
of  the  drawback  above  cited,  and  in  the  face  of  misrepresentation 
and  prejudice  from  rival  interests,  on  the  strength  of  its  superior 
merits  alone,  it  has  steadily  worked  its  way  into  public  favor, 
finding  its  way  unsolicited  into  many  of  the  leading  Schools  and 
Colleges  of  the  country,  and  winning  golden  opinions  from  writers 
of  the  old-time  complicated  systems  who  were  fair  enough  to  give 
it  a  candid  investigation.  In  many  instances  they  have  become 
its  most  ardent  supporters. 

The  firm  hold  the  Pernin  phonography  has  obtained  upon  the 
shorthand  public  is  due  to  its  great  simplicity  and  legibility, 
which  places  it,  not  in  the  hands  of  a  few  as  with  difficult  sys- 
tems, but  within  easy  reach  of  the  masses,  to  whom  shorthand  in 
the  near  future  will  be  one  of  the  necessary  acquirements  of  a 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


common  education  ;  thus  justifying  its  title,  the  Universal  Phon- 
ography. 

The  Third  Edition  of  our  work  differed  radically  from  the 
original  Duployan  method  as  well  as  from  the  two  preceding 
editions.  A  portion  only  of  the  original  alphabet  was  retained, 
the  changes  therefrom  and  the  complete  reporting  style  being 
entirely  the  author's  invention,  as  well  as  the  arrangement  and 
classification  of  the  method.  A  still  greater  deviation  from  the 
original  alphabet  is  made  in  the  present  work,  so  that  in  reality 
but  little  resemblance  can  now  be  traced  between  the  two  systems 
except  in  their  admirable  simplicity  and  legibility,  the  Pernin 
method  being  much  better  adapted  for  rapid  reporting  work. 
The  system  as  presented  in  the  Fourth  Edition,  places  it  at  the 
head  of  the  brief  reporting  styles,  while  it  holds,  as  before,  the 
foremost  rank  for  ease  of  acquirement  and  the  facility  with  which 
the  notes  can  be  read,  and  is  the  result  of  several  years'  study  and 
experience  by  the  author.  No  special  age  or  education  is  needed 
to  gain  a  knowledge  of  this  pleasing  and  useful  art  by  the  Pernin 
method.  It  can  be  learned  by  the  child  of  seven  or  the  man  or 
woman  of  sixty  years.  The  ability  to  read  is  all  that  is  necessary 
for  its  acquirement,  and  a  knowledge  of  spelling  and  punctuation 
the  only  further  requisites  to  put  it  into  practical  use  for  note- 
taking  or  amanuensis  work.  For  the  more  advanced  line  of  news- 
paper and  court  reporting,  a  higher  education  and  a  special  adapt- 
ability is  of  course  required. 

Our  plan  of  dividing  the  alphabet  into  graded  lessons  and  not 
introducing  contracted  forms  until  the  student  is  able  to  spell 
phonetically  and  to  write  words  in  full,  instead  of  giving  the 
entire  alphabet  at  once  and  using  contractions  from  the  start,  as 
is  done  in  other  shorthand  methods,  enables  any  one  to  readily 
undertake  the  study,  even  without  the  assistance  of  a  teacher.  The 
present  work  retains  the  simple  arrangement  of  former  editions  ;  a 
mode  of  presenting  the  art  to  be  found  only  in  our  books.  The 
instructions  are  ample,  the  illustrations  profuse,  and  the  reading 
and  writing  exercises  embrace  all  departments  of  shorthand  work. 
The  author  and  publisher  has  spared  no  expense  in  phonographic 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


engravings  for  this  book.  This  department  has  been  executed 
by  the  leading  engraving  establishment  in  the  country,  and  for 
the  number,  variety  and  quality  of  the  engraved  illustrations  and 
exercises,  it  is  unequalled  by  any  other  shorthand  text-book  in 
use. 

A  knowledge  of  the  superior  merits  of  the  system  has  prompted 
unscrupulous  persons  to  take  advantage  of  the  author's  inventions 
by  fraudulently  appropriating  them  to  their  own  use.  A  notable 
instance  of  this  kind  is  found  in  the  case  of  a  former  agent,  Sloan, 
who  copied  our  work  literally,  including  all  the  author's  improve- 
ments upon  the  Duployan  Shorthand,  and,  under  the  name  of  the 
Sloan-Duployan  Phonography,  took  a  most  unmanly  advantage 
of  his  residence  in  England  to  have  our  book  copyrighted  there. 
The  system  was  subsequently  mutilated  to  show  a  little  deviation 
from  the  original,  but  the  Pernin  inventions  are  still  retained  in 
Sloan's  pamphlets.  Others  have  also  endeavored  to  use  our 
improvements  without  due  credit  to  us,  and  notice  is  hereby 
given  that  iu  future  all  plagiarists  will  be  dealt  with  to  the 
utmost  limits  of  the  law  for  infringement  of  copyright. 

Since  the  publication  of  the  last  edition  some  improvements, 
resulting  from  further  practice,  study  and  teaching,  as  before 
stated,  have  suggested  themselves.  These  improvements,  with 
the  necessary  changes  in  the  method,  are  embodied  in  the  present 
volume,  and  can  be  readily  adopted  by  all  Pernin  writers  with 
advantage  and  without  difficulty  where  greater  rapidity  is  desir- 
able. While  these  changes  produce  a  gain  of  at  least  25  per  cent. 
in  brevity,  the  other  leading  points  of  superiority  of  this  system, 
its  great  simplicity  and  legibility,  have  been  in  all  cases  preserved, 
indeed,  in  many  respects  equally  improved.  One  of  the  most 
important  changes  is  the  new  method  of  vowel  contraction, 
whereby  one  general  position  takes  the  place  of  several  as  here- 
tofore, thus  bringing  the  writing  into  almost  uniform  lineality, 
making  the  contraction  much  simpler  and  the  writing  more  brief, 
while  the  production  of  the  vowel  or  combination  upon  which  the 
abbreviation  is  made,  instead  of  the  mere  suggestion  of  it,  adds 
greatly  to  the  legibility  of  the  writing.  The  short  r  sign,  and  the 


6  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

method  of  frequently  indicating  it  without  writing,  are  other 
steps  toward  greater  brevity,  as  r  is  one  of  the  most  frequently 
recurring  letters,  and  in  most  shorthand  systems  is  indicated  by 
shading  and  by  various  changes  for  the  one  character.  The  new 
sign  for  u,  and  the  set  positions  for  oo,  n,  e,  e,  I,  and  the  combina- 
tions an,  en  in,  on  un  also  tend  to  greater  legibility,  while  the  adop- 
tion of  the  new  combinations,  am,  im  em,  om  um,  as  they  are  of  such 
frequent  occurrence,  adds  a  good  deal  to  the  brevity  of  the  words 
in  which  they  occur.  The  new  signs  for  the  combined  conson- 
ants si,  sir,  sp,  spr,  sk,  skr,  krs,  grs,  kw,  gw  ;  the  double  length 
consonant  signs  ;  the  simplification  of,  and  additions  to  the  pre- 
fixes and  affixes  ;  the  indication  of  the  before  words  ;  the  indi- 
cation of  final  t  ;  the  greater  amount  of  phrasing,  and  the  larger 
number  of  illustrations,  etc.,  etc.,  in  this  edition,  are  all  improve- 
ments in  the  matter  either  of  simplicity,  legibility,  brevity,  rapid- 
ity, or  ease  of  acquisition.  These  changes  are  all  so  simple  and 
practical,  that  any  writer  of  the  system  can  readily  adopt  them 
into  his  writing  with  much  advantage  to  himself. 

And  just  here  I  would  earnestly  advise  those  who  take  up  the 
study  of  the  Pernin  shorthand,  to  adhere  closely  to  the  text-books 
and  not  to  patch  it  up  with  crude  devices  of  their  own,  originating 
in  their  inexperience,  or  to  borrow  contrivances  from  other  meth- 
ods foreign  to  it  in  construction.  Use  this  system  in  its  purity 
and  you  will  be  successful  stenographers  ;  select  some  other  sys- 
tem if  you  prefer,  but  at  any  rate  be  a  follower  of  one  system 
or  the  other,  not  a  mixture  of  both  and  a  success  in  neither,  at 
the  same  time  calling  yourself  a  Pernin  stenographer,  as  has  some- 
times been  done. 

The  present  work  has  been  prepared  for  the  press  under  the 
most  trying  circumstances,  owing  to  the  author's  ill  health.  Pub 
lishers  of  shorthand  books  know  that  it  requires,  under  the  most 
favorable  conditions,  the  utmost  care  and  vigilance,  to  prevent 
mistakes  ;  so,  if  a  few  errata  are  found  herein,  it  is  hoped  they 
will  be  kindly  excused  on  the  above  ground. 

To  the  public,  who  so  generously  showed  their  appreciation  of 
my  former  work,  and  to  my  friends  and  former  students  in  the 
shorthand  profession,  this  book  is  respectfully  dedicated  by 

THE  AUTHOR. 
DETROIT,  MICH.,  September,  1886. 


6 


nsTKODUCTIOR 


Phonography  is  derived  from  two  Greek  words,  and  signifies 
the  art  of  writing  by  sound.  Though  this  accomplishment  has 
attained  its  present  excellence  only  of  late  years,  the  idea  of  obvi- 
ating the  inconvenience  of  cumbrous  long-hand  writing  is  a  very 
old  one.  The  origin  of  the  Egyptian  hieroglyphics,  a  system  of 
figures  and  symbols,  is  lost  in  the  mists  of  antiquity.  The  ancient 
Hebrews  used  a  system  of  contractions  ;  the  Greeks  adopted  a 
like  method,  and  the  Romans  followed  their  example.  Short- 
hand writing  is  said  to  have  been  practiced  3,000  years  ago.  The 
celebrated  Tiro,  born  a  slave  on  the  estate  of  Cicero,  1C3  B.  C., 
acted  in  the  capacit}*  of  stenographer  and  secretary  to  the  great 
orator,  and  invented  a  set  of  characters  which  have  come  down 
to  us,  and  by  means  of  which  much  of  his  patron's  eloquence  has 
been  recorded.  Tiro's  system  was  further  developed  after  his 
death,  and  many  of  these  "note-written"  manuscripts  were  exam- 
ined in  the  twelfth  and  sixteenth  centuries.  They  possess  many 
curious  and  interesting  features  to  lovers  of  shorthand  lore.  The 
laborious  students  of  the  Middle  Ages  employed  this  useful  art  in 
various  ways.  Its  obvious  advantages  were  always  held  in  high 
esteem,  and  at  no  period  of  authentic  history  do  we  find  its  exist- 
ence entirely  ignored. 

Modern  English  shorthand  may  be  said  to  date  from  a  treatise 
of  arbitrary  signs  for  words,  published  by  Dr.  Brighte  during  the 
time  of  Queen  Elizabeth,  in  the  year  1588.  He  was  in  turn  fol- 
lowed, during  the  next  two  hundred  j'ears,  by  "\Villis,  Mason, 
Rich,  Taylor,  Gurney,  Byron,  Mayors,  Lewis,  and  in  1837  by 
Isaac  Pitman,  from  whose  works  are  adapted  the  Benn  Pitman, 
Graham,  Munson,  Longley,  Burns,  Marsh,  and  other  systems  at 
present  in  use  in  this  country. 

In  the  year  1847,  Phonography  was  introduced  into  the  United 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


States,  nearly  forty  years  ago  ;  but  it  is  only  within  the  past  five 
or  six  years  that  the  art  has  made  such  rapid  strides. 

The  Duployan,  or  Standard  French  Phonography,  was  first 
published  about  the  year  1867,  and  on  account  of  its  great  sim- 
plicity and  legibility,  has  practically  revolutionized  the  art  of 
shorthand  wherever  the  French  language  is  spoken.  It  numbers 
more  adherents  in  Europe  than  any  other  method,  and  has  been 
translated  into  the  Spanish,  Italian,  German,  Russian,  Arabian 
and  other  languages.  The  French  people,  since  the  introduc- 
tion of  the  Duployan  phonography,  have  become  a  nation  of  short- 
hand writers,  but  the  art  is  not  so  generally  applied  to  practical 
purposes  as  with  us.  The  system  was  brought  to  this  country  by 
Prof.  Pernin,  in  1877,  and  two  small  editions  of  the  English 
adaptation  were  subsequently  published,  but  no  effort  was  made 
to  introduce  it  up  to  1882,  when  a  third  edition,  varying  widely 
from  the  original,  was  issued,  retaining,  however,  the  leading 
points  of  superiority  which  has  made  this  system  so  justly 
famous. 

The  great  aim  held  in  view  by  the  author  is  SIMPLICITY — to 
keep  the  mind  free  from  embarrassment  by  employing  the  smallest 
number  of  characters  and  contractions  consistent  with  legibility 
and  rapidity,  and  dividing  the  work  equally  between  the  head 
and  the  hand.  What  are  termed  shading  and  change  of  position  in 
other  methods  are  entirely  dispensed  with  in  this  system.  By 
shading  is  meant  the  thickening  of  cognate  signs  to  distinguish 
one  from  the  other,  instead  of  making  them  of  different  lengths, 
as  in  this  method.  Leading  stenographers  admit  that  this  alone 
detracts  at  least  25  per  cent,  from  rapidity;  besides,  in  rapid  writ- 
ing it  is  impossible  to  shade  accurately,  and  consequently  great 
illegibility  is  the  result.  This  is  done  in  the  Pitman  method 
and  the  various  modifications  of  it,  which  also  employ  three 
positions,  the  signification  varying  as  the  word  is  formed  upon 
the  line,  above  it  or  beneath  it.  The  consonants  of  words  only 
are  combined,  the  vowels,  when  used,  which  is  very  rarely,  being 
indicated  by  dots  and  dashes  placed  in  certain  positions  outside 
the  word,  necessitating  in  both  cases  a  constant  shifting  of  the 


2 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.                    9  i 
J 

hand  in  writing  which  hinders  speed,  while  the  omission  of  the  ' 

vowels  greatly  impairs  the  legibility  of  the  writing.     Again,  the  i 

body  of  the  contractions  in  all  systems  but  the  Pernln  are  arbi-  I 

trary,  requiring  a  constant  effort  of  the  memory  to  keep  them  in  \ 
practice. 

One  system — the   Graham — has   a  dictionary  of  60,000  word-  i 

signs,  to  be  committed  to  memory,  besides  the  great  variety  of  J 

other  arbitrary  contractions   upon  which   the  method  is  based,  j 

The  Cross   shorthand    employs   characters   to   represent   letters  ! 

instead  of  sounds  as  in  phonography,  and  uses  seven  positions  in  I 

writing.     It  also  shades  the  following  letter  to  indicate  r,  which,  | 

• 

as  r  is  the  most  frequently  recurring  consonant,  causes  a  general  , 

shading  of  the  writing.     Lindsley's  Tachigraphy  is  also  a  shaded  i 

system,  differing  somewhat  from  the  Pitman  method,  on  which  it  I 

is  based.     It  has  a  partial  connective  vowel  scale,  but  the  vowels  { 

occasion  so  many  angles  in  combining  with  the  consonants  that  £ 

although  there  is  a  gain  in  legibility  over  the  Pitman,  there  is  a  i 

decrease  in  speed.     The  Pernin  shorthand  possesses  none  of  these  J 

disadvantages.     No  shading  whatever  is  employed ;  the  vowels  { 

are  represented  by  small  circles  and  half   circles,  written  in  the  \ 

body  of  tlie  word  in  the  natural  order  in  which  they  occur,  their  t 

formation  enabling  them  to  be  quickly  united  with  the  consonants  0 

while  causing  few  angles.     Nothing  can  be  more  simple  or  more  £ 

legible  than  the  principal  manner  of  contracting  in  the  reporting  ? 

style,  by  which  the  leading  part  of  the  word  is  written  and  the  I 

first  sign  of  the  next  word  placed  in  proximity  to  indicate  the  0 

balance.     A  few  of  the  most  familiar  and  frequently  recurring  £ 

words  only  are  formed  into  word-signs,  and  these  are  so  full  and  so  { 

suggestive  that  they  can  scarcely  be  termed  arbitrary.     The  writ-  t 

ing  is  entirely  lineal  in  the  simple  style,  and  almost  entirely  so  j 

in  the  reporting,  this  alone  adding  greatly  to  speed  of  writing,  j 

as  the  use  of  position  requiring  the  constant  raising  or  dropping  < 

of  the  pen  or  pencil  is  in  itself  a  serious  drawback  to  rapid  i 

execution.     It  must  not  be  understood  here  that  the  simple  and  j 

reporting  styles  are  two  distinct  forms  of  writing.     What  is  called  \ 
the  reporting  style  is  only  a  continuation  of  the  first  five  lessons, 


10  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

\     

termed,  for  convenience,  the  simple  style,  and  which  is  the  basis    t 

of  the  system . 

These  advantages  give  to  the  Pernin  Phonography  a  superiority    j 

5 

over  all  other  methods  of  shorthand  ;  and  the  fact  that  it  can  be    \ 
5  I 

learned  and  used  practically  in  less  time  than  it  usually  takes  to  t 

acquire  the  principles  of  other  methods,  is  working  a  revolution  j 

j     in  the  study  of  the  art.     As  is  well  said  by  the  President  of  one  { 

'  of  our  leading  Business  Colleges:  "We  teach  the  Pernin  short-  j 

hand  in  our  college  because  our  students  learn  it  in  one-fourth  of  i 

the  time  they  would  be  obliged  to  devote  to  the  study  of  other  J 

j     methods  to  accomplish  a  like  result.     We  know  this  from  our  t 

t    experience  in  teaching  other  systems." 

\ 

\ 


PERXIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  11 


PHONETIC  OR  SOUND  SPELLING. 


This  is  the  natural  mode  of  spelling,  and  can  be 
readily  used  by  a  little  child  unable  to  spell  by  letter, 
but,  to  the  self-taught  student  of  phonography,  it 
usually  proves  a  stumbling-block.  It  is  one,  however, 
that  is  easily  overcome  by  the  help  of  a  little  instruc- 
tion. The  English  language  is  not  phonetic.  It  con- 
tains a  great  many  silent  and  doubled  letters,  and  a 
system  of  shorthand  claiming  to  represent  them 
would  be  too  long  for  practical  use.  Phonography 
dispenses  with  these  useless  letters  by  recording  the 
sounds  of  words  only. 

Phonetic  spelling  is  simply  resolving  a  word  into 
its  elements,  and  is  accomplished  by  pronouncing  the 
word  slowly.  This  should  be  done  aloud,  and  as  each 
sound  is  emitted,  the  student  should  trace  a  corres- 
ponding shorthand  character  on  his  writing  pad. 

The  word  beau,  which  occurs  in  Lesson  Eirst,  has 
four  letters,  but  when  uttered  it  will  be  found  to  have 
but  two  sounds,  b  o,  and  these  are  represented  in  short- 
hand by  the  characters  b  and  o.  Thought  has  seven 
letters  and  but  three  sounds,  th,  ait,  t,  and  is  written 
by  the  three  corresponding  signs  in  shorthand. 


ftMjwwwwMnwwwvwwwvwMmnwwnwwwMMM 

12  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

Ought  has  but  two  sounds,  aw,  t;  laugh  but  three 
sounds,  I,  ah,  f,  etc.,  etc. 

In  the  ordinary  mode  of  spelling,  the  same  letter  is 
frequently  used  to  represent  very  dissimilar  sounds. 
Not  so  with  phonography,  which  gives  a  distinct 
representation  for  each  separate  sound.  When  the 
difference  between  two  sounds  is  very  slight,  how- 
ever, one  sign  may  be  used  for  both.  For  example,  in 
works  treating  on  orthography,  a  represents  six  sounds. 
In  this  system  of  phonography  but  three  signs  are  used 
to  represent  it,  as  the  introduction  of  a  greater  num- 
ber into  the  shorthand  alphabet  would  only  serve  to 
confuse  the  student  and  hinder  his  progress.  The 
object  to  be  attained  is  the  rapid  recording  of  speech, 
and  slight  differences  may  be  disregarded ;  thus,  the 
sounds  of  a  in  fate  and  fair  are  not  exactly  alike, 
yet  the  latter  word  is  easily  recognized  when  written 
with  the  approximate  vowel  sound  d. 

In  practice  you  should  endeavor  to  forget  the  ordi- 
dary  spelling  of  the  words,  and  think  only  of  the 
sounds  of  which  they  are  composed.  Remember 
always  to  write  what  you  hear  and  not  what  you  see. 
The  plan  of  pronouncing  each  word  aloud,  slowly,  and 
tracing  a  corresponding  shorthand  character  for  each 
sound,  is  the  quickest  and  best  means  of  learning  to 
spell  phonetically.  In  this  way  the  mind  and  hand 
are  trained  to  work  simultaneously.  The  ear  catches 
the  sound ;  the  hand  at  the  same  time  gives  it  form, 
and  the  eye  recognizes  the  impression  received  by  the 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  13 

ear  and  expressed  by  the  hand.  The  first  five  lessons 
of  the  present  work  contain  what  is  usually  termed 
the  simple  style,  and  are  arranged  with  complete  pho- 
netic analyses  for  the  assistance  of  the  learner.  With 
the  help  of  these,  and  the  suggestions  herewith  given, 
the  dullest  mind  cannot  fail  of  easily  comprehending 
the  mode  of  spelling  and  writing  by  sound. 


HINTS  TO  LEARNERS. 


On  beginning  the  study  of  phonography,  the  stu- 
dent, after  first  possessing  himself  of  the  necessary 
text-books,  must  next  provide  himself  with  the  tools 
for  working,  viz.,  the  proper  kind  of  paper  and  pen- 
cil. Reporters'  pads,  consisting  of  unglazed  paper 
with  wide  spaces  between  lines,  and  a  slender  No.  3 
lead  pencil  with  rubber  tip,  are  the  best  materials  for 
practice.  A  list  of  phonographic  requirements  for 
the  use  of  students  will  be  found  appended  to  the 
present  work.  Pen  and  ink  should  not  be  used  in 
learning,  as  they  are  not  so  convenient  as  pencils ; 
besides,  in  the  Pernin  system,  where  no  shading  is 
employed,  no  necessity  exists  for  their  use. 

Stenographers,  as  a  rule,  hold  the  pencil  between 
the  first  and  second  fingers,  keeping  it  in  place  with 
the  thumb;  this  need  not  be  considered  an  arbitrary 


14  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

position,  however,  the  convenience  of  the  writer  i 
being  consulted  in  that  respect.  The  hand  should  be  ! 
held  in  a  position  more  nearly  upright  than  when  { 
writing  longhand,  in  order  that  the  vertical  signs  j 
may  be  correctly  formed. 

Trace  the  signs  accurately,  slowly,  and  with  the  j 
same  degree  of  precision  that  you  would  exercise  in 
drawing.  Do  not  try  to  write  rapidly  in  the  first  \ 
lessons,  or  until  you  can  make  your  signs  readily 
and  of  proper  size  and  form.  Rapidity  will  come 
by  practice  and  repetition,  but  if  a  careless  habit  of 
making  the  characters  is  formed  at  the  beginning, 
it  will  hinder  your  progress  all  through  the  study. 
Accuracy  is  the  first  essential,  as  the  correct  render- 
ing of  your  notes  depends  entirely  upon  it.  It  is 
worse  than  useless  to  spend  time  in  attempting  to 
write  shorthand  rapidly,  if  through  carelessness  in 
tracing  the  signs,  you  are  unable  to  translate  your 
notes  readily.  "Make  haste  slowly"  is  a  good  motto 
for  beginners  in  shorthand.  With  this  idea  firmly 
fixed  in  your  mind,  and  in  accordance  with  the 
instruction  given  herein,  you  will  now  take  up  the 
first  lesson  in  phonography,  which,  as  you  will  notice, 
contains  only  a  portion  of  the  signs. 

The  alphabet  is  divided  into  five  graded  lessons, 
thus  rendering  the  acquisition  of  the  art  so  easy  that 
the  learner  finds  the  work  a  real  pleasure  from  the 
beginning. 

By  thoroughly  fixing  in  the  mind  the  signs  of  one 


•MMMMMMMMMMHMIMMMMRraiMMmMMMMMMIMMMMMIMMIMmMMniMMn 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY  15 

lesson  and  their  combination  in  words  before  taking 
up  another,  you  will  find  at  the  end  of  the  fifth 
lesson  that  you  have  thoroughly  mastered  the  funda- 
mental principles  with  a  few  hours,  or  a  few  days, 
study,  according  to  your  mental  aptitude. 

After  the  alphabet  is  learned  in  this  way,  continue 
to  practice  upon  it  at  least  thirty  minutes  each  day 
during  the  entire  term  of  study.  This  is  one  of  the 
best  means  of  gaining  speed.  The  more  quickly  you 
can  write  shorthand  characters  separately,  the  more 
quickly  can  words  containing  these  characters  be 
written.  Instead  of  going  over  the  entire  alphabet  at 
once,  write  each  character  contained  in  it  as  many 
times  as  you  can  in.  one  minute,  and  continue  this  for 
thirty  minutes.  You  will  find  your  speed  perceptibly 
increased  in  a  short  time  by  this  practice.  Exercises 
should  be  first  written,  then  carefully  reviewed,  and 
the  errors  corrected  ;  after  that  they  should  be  rewrit- 
ten several  times  until  each  word  can  be  formed  with- 
out hesitation.  Read  over  each  exercise  from  your 
own  notes  until  the  characters  become  familiar  and 
are  easily  deciphered.  The  writing  of  each  day 
should  be  carefully  reviewed  and  read  on  the  fol- 
lowing one,  and  again  some  days  later.  The  learner 
will  thus  acquire  a  ready  familiarity  with  his  notes 
obtained  in  no  other  way,  and  will  be  able  in  subse- 
quent lessons  to  avoid  errors  made  in  preceding  ones. 
Knowing  the  difficulty  that  self-taught  students  usu- 
ally encounter  in  learning  to  write  phonetically,  the 


16  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

The  entire  principles  of  the  Pernin  Shorthand  are 
given  in  ten  graded  lessons,  which  are  subdivided  for 
more  easy  acquisition  and  to  enable  the  learner  to 
become  thoroughly  grounded  in  one  principle  before 
passing  to  the  next.  It  is  the  desire  of  the  author  that 
Pernin  writers  should  attain  a  high  degree  of  rapidity, 
and  to  do  this,  it  is  very  important  that  a  thorough 
acquirement  of  the  principles  of  the  system  be  had 
before  speed  practice  begins.  When  the  mind  hesitates 
to  recall  a  sign,  a  contraction,  or  a  phrase,  the  fingers 
halt,  and  time  is  lost  that  would  have  been  gained  for 
speed  had  each  principle  been  on  the  finger  tips,  so  to 
speak.  To  this  end,  study,  read,  write,  and  review 
again  and  again,  until  shorthand,  like  longhand  writ- 
ing, becomes  largely  a  mechanical  process.  Instruc- 
tion in  the  best  and  quickest  mode  of  obtaining  speed, 
when  this  is  accomplished,  will  be  found  in  this  text- 
book following  the  completion  of  the  principles,  also 
in  the  pages  of  the  "Pernin  Shorthand  Journal."  By 
following  the  foregoing  advice,  the  aspirant  to  phono- 
graphic honors  may  justly  hope  for  the  highest  success. 


-0 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 


17 


PERNIN'S  PHONOGRAPHIC  ALPHABET. 


CONSONANT   SIGNS. 

p       as  in  J?ay. 
b        as  in  Jay. 
k  /  as  in  &ey. 

th  —    as  in  tfAat. 
s   x^/  as  in  see. 
z   \  /  as  in  Zee. 

g     /    as  in  go. 

sh   S~^  as  in  *Ae. 

t    --   as  in  to. 

zli  /^~"\  as  in  azure. 

d  as  in  do. 
f  \   as  in  f&t. 

j     /^^  as  in  j/oke. 
ch  s^\  as  in  t'Aoke. 

v   \  as  in  vat. 

m  (^   as  in  may. 

r  (up)   /  as  in  row. 
1     "      /as  in  Zow. 
h    •   as  in  Aat. 

n  J)  as  in  nay. 
ng,  ing    j  as  in  sing 

VOWEL  SIGNS  AND  DIPHTHONGS. 


ah    o    as  in  a/i. 
aw  o  as  in  aught. 
o   0   as  in  oak. 
oo,  w    (  as  in  ooze, 
ii   ^  as  in  youth. 
nh  1^  as  in  -wp. 
il  c    as  in  aid. 


e  u  as  in  eat. 
e    n  us  in  ebb. 
i    3  as  in  *11. 
I   /'   as  in  ire. 
ow  0  as  in  0-10!. 
oi   (T   as  in  <nl. 


COMBINATIONS. 


an  J  (down)  as  in  man. 
en,  in  \  (down)  as  in  men. 

on  I  /  (up)  as  in  I  f ne' 
\m\      ^  L  ( fun. 

am  ^  (down)  as  in  awiple. 


em,  im  "\  (down)  as  in  em- 
ber. 

j  omber. 
{  -wrapire 


om 
um 


>  y  (up)  as  in 


18 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

COMBINED 

CONSONANTS. 

st,  sd  \^ 

(down)  as  in 

last    A_ 

fast    V 

str       V 

"        as  in 

stream.    ^>- 

fasferV 

sp        J 

"        as  in 

lisp     /J 

speak    ^ 

spr     ^ 

'         as  in 

lisper    -y 

Casper     J 

sk       f 

(up)       as  in 

ask  ^ 

scare     /^^ 

skr  f 

"        as  in 

scream    /^l^ 

masker  (^ 

krs       y 

"         as  in 

crest   J 

acres  ^ 

ers      y 

"        as  in 

eqress       / 

hungers  .-^ 

— O 


kw      ^      gw      /   as  in    quick  W          anguish 

These  combinations  materially  shorten  the  words  in 
which  they  occur,  and  may  be  employed  with  advan- 
tage even  by  the  note-taker  who  desires  to  go  no  fur- 
ther than  the  first  five  lessons  or  simple  style  of  short- 
hand. 

The  plurals  sts,  sds,  sps,  sprs,  sks,  skrs,  krs-s,  grs-s 
may  be  indicated  in  the  combined  consonants  by  a  dot 
at  the  end  of  the  sign. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  19    ! 


INSTRUCTION  FOR  LESSON  I. 

CONSONANTS  :   ;)  I , 

VOWELS  :  ah    o  ,  aio  o ,  5  0.  w  (/  ,  oo,  to  (  t  uh  ^ 

Practice  upon  the  signs  given  in  this  and  each  succeeding  les- 
son until  they  can  be  made  without  hesitation.  At  least  six  lines 
of  each  sign  should  be  written  for  drill.  Trace  the  consonants'^, 
b,  k,  g  downwards.  P  and  b  arc  vertical,  k  and  g  oblique  lines. 
The  short  signs  p  and  k  should  be  made  one-half  as  long  as  b  and 
g,  and  vice  versa.  The  length  of  stems  should  not  be  greater  than 
the  engraved  character.  This  proportion  of  size  between  cognate 
signs  is  carried  throughout  the  entire  Pcrnin  alphabet,  taking  the 
place  of  shading  in  other  systems,  the  latter  tending  to  illegibility. 
When  the  consonants  here  given  can  be  readily  written  and 
recognized,  then  practice  in  a  similar  manner  on  the  vowel  signs. 
These  are  also  graded  in  size,  the  sign  for  ah  being  but  little  larger 
than  a  dot ;  aw  is  made  about  the  size  of  the  small  printed  letter 
O.  and  the  o  sign  bears  the  same  proportion  to  the  printed  capital 
O.  These  signs  should  be  made  either  elliptical  or  circular, 
according  Jo  convenience,  but  they  are  generally  termed  circle 
vowels.  If  is  represented  by  a  character  almost  like  the  small 
printed  letter  of  the  same  name,  only  it  is  slanted  instead  of  ver- 
tical ;  oo,  w  is  a  half  ellipse  sign  traced  downward  from  right  to 
left ;  uh  is  a  quarter  ellipse  drawn  from  left  to  right,  and  faced 
upward  or  downward  according  to  convenience,  and  to  avoid 
angles,  which  are  a  detriment  to  speed ;  u  and  oo,  to  are  not 
reversible. 

Trace  the  circle  vowels  to  the  LEFT  of  stems  p,  b,  k,  g  : 
At  the  beginning  and  ending  of  words  as  in  oak,  go. 
When  they  occur  between  the  two  vertical  or  the  two  oblique 
consonant  stems,  as  in  pop,  gag;  also  when  preceded  by  an  oblique 
and  followed  by  a  vertical  as  cap,  cope, 
Trace  the  circle  vowels  to  the  RIGHT  of  stems  p,  b,  k,  g  : 
When  they  occur  in  the  middle  of  words  preceded  by  the  verti- 
cals and  followed  by  the  obliques,  as  in  bag,  pack;  also  when  they 
precede  or  follow  w  at  the  beginning  and  end  of  words,  and  in  its 
joinings  with  these  stems. 

The  general  rule  to  be  observed  in  writing  circle  vowels  is  to 
trace  them  on  the  side  of  stem  most  convenient  for  joining  to  the 
next  character. 


20 

PERNIN'S  UNivERsai.  PHONOGRAPHY. 

V 

\ 
t 
\ 

After  practicing  separately  upon  the  vowels  and  consonants, 
unite  each  consonant  in  turn  with  the  vowels  in  the  manner  indi- 
cated in  the  following  exercise,  first  covering  the  printed  short- 
hand characters  with  a  slip  of  paper  and  afterwards  comparing 
and  correcting. 

LESSON  I. 

1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 
1 

1 

Pi, 

b  j,  k  /,  g  /  ,  combined  singly  with 

vowels 

ah  o, 

aw  o,  o  0, 

u  ^,  oo, 

»(, 

and  nh  "\ 

t 

pah 

paw 

po 

pu 

poo 

puh 

\ 

J 

J 

J 

I 

j 

L 

i 

t 

bah 

baw 

bo 

bu 

boo 

buh 

\ 

* 

J 

J 

J     . 

I 

j 

L 

kah 

kaw 

ko 

ku 

koo 

kuh 

\ 

J 

</ 

C/ 

^ 

/ 

/ 

t 

j 

i 

gah 

gaw 

g° 

£r  vi 

goo 

guh 

\ 

J 

J 

J 

^- 

^J 

i 

\ 

ahp 

awp 

op 

up 

oop 

uhp 

\ 

1 

1 

s 

^ 

r 

) 

\ 

abb 

awb 

6b 

ub 

oob 

uhb 

\ 

1 

1 

°l 

I 

r 

1 

\ 

ahk 

awk 

ok 

uk 

ook 

nhk 

*t 

* 

J 

9 

/ 

/ 

} 

*i 

ahg 

awg 

% 

°g 

oog 

uhg 

I 

7 

J 

9 

f 

( 

5 

\ 

* 

/ 

/ 

7 

/  . 

^ 

IMMHMM 

JC 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.                  21 

Vowel 

sounds  united  with  p  1,  b    ,  k  /,  g  / 

in  words. 

pa 

pap                     bag                     cap 

p  ah 

p  ah  p                b  ah  g               k  ah  p 

d 

\             )•           * 

paw 

pop                    caw                   bog 

p  aw 

p  aw  p                 k  aw               b  aw  g 

J 

I                       °^                     r 

Poe 

Pope                  poke                  cope 

P6 

pop                 p  6  k                 k  6  p 

d 

\                        )°                     °( 

coo 

boo                    coop                   woe 

k  oo 

b  oo                  k  oo  p                  wo 

cue 

cube                    pew                   you 

ku 

k  u  b                    p  u                    u 

/ 

^            I      .     , 

up 

cup                     cub                     pug 

uh  p 

k  uh  p                k  uh  b                p  uh  g 

pooh 

gawk                    bob                  cog 

p  oo 

g  aw  k                 b  aw  b            k  aw  g 

/     L_JJ 

1 

t 

22 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL, 

PHONOGRAPHY. 

\ 

g° 

balk 

wag 

walk 

? 

g° 

b  aw  k 

w  ah  g 

w  aw  k 

\ 

C/ 

L 

/ 

f 

\ 

/ 

cscoa 

papa 

gew  gaw 

Cuba 

t 

k  6  k  6 

p  aw  p  aw 

g  u  g  aw 

k  u  b  all 

4 

\ 

3 

J 

} 

gag 

cap 

cab 

coke 

\ 

gahg 

k  ah  p 

kahb 

kok 

£  ^4/t,  ow,  0,-  represent  not  only  these  letters,  but  other  combina- 

\  tions  having  the  same  sounds,   as  in  laugh  —  I  ahf,  though  —  th  <~>, 

\  ought  —  (tw  t  ;  the'short  a,  as  in  at,  is  represented  by  ah,  and  the 

$  short  o,  as  in  lot,  by  aw. 


READING  WESSON  I. 


I 

WRITING  LESSON  I. 
Cap,  pack,  cfepe,  poke,  ope,  oak,  cab,  cob,  cog,  gap, 

|   back,  balk,  bog,  beau,  go,  woe,  walk,  wag,  pew,  cue, 
I 
$    caw,  co,  coo,  gew-gaw,  cup,  up,  pug,  cube,  bug,  Cuba. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  33 

INSTRUCTION  FOR  LESSON  II. 

ADDITIONAL  CONSONANT  SIGNS  :  t  — ,  d  ,  f  \ ,  v  N^  ( 

r/,  1  /,  h  .,  th  — 

Tand  d  are  horizontals,  traced  from  left  to  right.  .Fand  t>  are 
obliques  traced  downward  from  left  to  right.  H,  an  aspirate 
sound,  is  represented  by  a  dot,  but  when  h  occurs  in  the  middle  of 
a  word,  the  dot  is  omitted.  Tli  is  represented  by  the  t  sign  with 
the  h  dot  above  it.  When  final  r  follows  8  or  another  r,  it  is  made 
with  a  backward  movement  to  insure  greater  legibility.  As  r  is 
one  of  the  most  frequently  occurring  consonants,  great  brevity 
may  be  secured  by  omitting  it  generally  after  circle  vowels,  the 
omission  being  shown  by  reversing  the  position  the  vowel  would 
naturally  occupy.  (See  page  35.)  The  r  sign  must  be  supplied, 
however,  between  two  circle  vowels,  and  occasionally  at  other 
times,  wherever  uncertainty  might  result  from  its  omission.  When 
I  follows  r,  a  slight  tick  se'parates  the  two  signs. 

Trace  the  circle  vowels  below  the  horizontals  t,  d,  th,  at  the  begin- 
ning of  words,  and  above  at  the  ending  of  words,  as  in  odd,  dough. 
Trace  them  inside  of  curved  signs  on  beginning  and  ending  words, 
as  in  ash,  so. 

Trace  them  to  the  right  of  up  strokes  I,  rt  on  beginning  words, 
and  to  the  left  on  ending  as  in  aU.  row.  Trace  them  to  the  left  of 
/,  v,  on  beginning  words,  and  to  the  left  on  ending,  as  in  of; foe. 
(For  illustrations  of  above  rules,  see  page  25.)  The  position  of  the 
circle  vowels  in  the  middle  of  words  depends  on  the  sign  preceding 
or  following,  and  is  governed  by  convenience  in  avoiding  angles 
and  awkward  joinings.  Angles  are  a  detriment  to  speed,  and 
may  be  largely  avoided  by  the  variable  positions  allowed  these 
circle  vowels. 

When  an  intermediate  sound  occurs,  having  no  distinct  repre- 
sentation of  its  own,  the  sign  which  approximates  the  most  closely 
to  it  is  employed;  thus,  uh  is  used  for  oo  in  foot,  and  for  u  in  put; 
oo  is  used  for  u  in  rwde.  See  article  on  "Phonetic  Spelling," 
page  13. 

The  article  a  is  represented  by  the  ah  sign;  the  by  the  t  sign; 
and,  an  by  the  an  sign.  Proper  names  are  underscored.  The 
period  mark  is  indicated  by  an  oblique  cross  X.  (For  other  punc- 
tuation marks,  see  page  140  ) 

Position  not  being  employed  in  the  Pernin  phonography,  ruled 
lines  are  not  a  necessity.  The  learner,  however,  will  find  them 
useful  in  enabling  him  to  write  the  characters  in  better  proportion. 
To  observe  lineality,  initial  horizontals  and  up  strokes  should 
begin  on  line,  initial  curves  and  down  strokes  should  rest  on  line, 
the  remainder  of  the  word  assuming  the  position  it  would  natu- 
rally follow.  Initial  vowels  and  combinations  are  joined  to 
stems  so  as  to  retain  above  positions.  When  the  vowels  and  com- 
binations are  written  alone  they  rest  on  line. 


o 


24 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


LESSON  II. 


t  —  as  in        tall  taught 

t  aw  1  t  aw  t 


tow  too 

to  t  oo 

_o  r 

d  -    as  in          odd           dough           do  due 

aw  d             do            d  oo  d  u 

/ 

f  \  as  in                fat            fall             fool  fur 

f  ah  t         f  aw  1         f  oo  1  f  uh  r 

_        ^      V        ^  V 

v  >x  as  in         vat             of             view  cover 
v  ah  t        aw  v            v  u           k  uh  v  r 


V      \ 


r  (up)  /    as  in  are  rob  cur  your 

ah  r       r  aw  b      k  uh  r          u  r 

C        ' 


1  (up)  X  as  in         lad  load          lure          love 

1  ah  d        lod          lur        luhv 


h    .  th  _•.  as  in          hat          that         though 
h  ah  t      th  ah  t        th  6 


who 
h  oo 


•/ 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


-I 


READING  EXERCISE  II. 


-f 


6 

-  V  *  v- 

ft 


v  ^x 


9— 


s 


-    d~ 


6 


c/    7    -   .< 


7      - 


V 


7 


26 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


WRITING  EXERCISE  II. 


cure 
k  u  r 

rowed 
rod 

waft 
w  all  f  t 

burr 
b  uh  r 

bad 
bahd 


rap 
r  ah  p 

fort 
fort 

over 
o  r  r 

cough 
k  aw  f 

Robert 
r  aw  b  r  t 

tore 
tor 

boat 
bot 

cove 
k  6  v 


talk 
t  aw  k 

hold 
hold 

rover 
r  o  v  r 

laugh 
lahf 

poor 
p  oo  r 

caught 
k  aw  t 

water 
w  aw  t  r 

bureau 
b  u  r  o 


cloak 
klok 

ought 
aw  t 

furl 
f  uh  r  1 


f  lahg 

four 
for 

grow 
gr  6 

wore 
w  o  r 


upper 
uh  p  r 

daughter 
d  aw  t  r 


flat 
f  lah  t 

gull 
guhl 

call 
k  aw  1 

curl 
k  uh  r  1 

door 
dor 

wall 
w  aw  1 

bald 
b  aw  1  d 

rubber 
r  uh  b  r 


bought 
b  aw  t 


tube  gold 

tub  gold 

Hold  the  fort.  Furl  the  flag.  Robert  rowed  the 
boat.  The  cove  of  Cork.  The  doctor  cured  Clara 
of  a  bad  cough.  The  old  black  cat  caught  a  fat  rat. 
Robert  broke  the  oar  of  the  boat.  A  lode  of  pure 
gold  ore.  Draw  a  barrel  of  cold  water.  Go  to  the 
hall  at  four  o'clock.  A  lad  rode  to  the  fort.  Load 
the  car  with  coal.  The  daughter  of  the  orator  wrote 
a  book.  The  brook  flowed  over  the  rock.  Paul 
taught  the  parrot  to  talk.  Papa  bought  a  rubber 
coat  for  Walter.  Ruth,  go  to  the  lot. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY.  27    i 


INSTRUCTION  FOR  LESSON  III. 

ac,  e  u  5  e  o  >  1  3 ,  I  /  ,  ow  ©,  oi  <P 

The  present  lesson  consists  of  five  additional  vowel  signs  and 
the  diphthongs  oi,  ow. 

a  e  e  i,  are  formed  of  small  half  circles  traced  in  different 
directions. 

a  is  always  written  with  a  motion  to  the  left  Initial  a  is  traced 
to  the  right  of  stems  p,  b,  k,  g,  ft  v,  I,  r,  s,  sh,  ch,  m,  n,  ng ;  and 
written  above  the  horizontals  t,  th,  d,  opening  to  the  right.  Final 
d  is  traced  to  the  left  of  stems  p,  b,  k,  g,  f,  v,  I,  r,  8,  sh,  ch,  m,  n, 
ng,  w;  and  above  the  horizontals  t,  th,  d,  opening  to  the  left.  (For 
illustration,  see  page  28.)  In  the  middle  of  words  a  is  traced  in 
the  most  convenient  manner  to  avoid  angles,  the  motion  to  the  left 
being  always  observed.  Short  I  is  traced  downward,  the  opening 
facing  the  left.  This  being  an  unaccented  vowel  sign,  it  may  fre- 
quently be  omitted  when  the  sound  is  not  essential  to  the  correct 
rendering  of  the  word,  i'  e  are  traced  horizontally  from  left  to 
right  in  reverse  positions,  e  opening  upwards  and  e  downwards. 
When  the  syllable  in  which  e  occurs  is  not  accented,  the  sign  is 
sometimes  omitted  in  order  to  avoid  angles,  e  being  an  unac- 
cented vowel  is  also  frequently  omitted,  and  usually  so  before  final 
I,  r,  or,  if  represented  before  these  characters,  only  half  the  sign  or 
a  tick  is  used. 

The  long  I  sign  is  written  almost  like  the  printed  character  of 
the  same  name,  except  that  it  is  formed  by  a  single  stroke  of  the 
pen.  This  sign  is  always  traced  down  from  right  to  left,  except 
where  it  precedes  or  follows  k,  g,  when  it  is  written  from  left  to 
right.  An  exception  is  here  made  when  it  comes  between  I,  r  and 
k,  g.  At  such  times  it  takes  its  natural  position,  as  it  is  then  quite 
legible  and  more  quickly  written. 

Long  i  and  r  are  of  equal  length,  but  traced  in  opposite  direc- 
tions. L  should  be  made  twice  as  long  as  r,  and  of  equal  length 
with  k,  p,  etc. 

The  diphthong  ow  follows  the  same  rule  in  its  junction  with  the 
consonants  as  do  the  vowel  circles  ah,  aw,  d;  oi  should  be  reversed 
whenever  an  angle  may  be  avoided  by  so  doing. 

F,  as  a  vowel,  is  represented  by  the  long  or  short  i,  according 
to  the  sound.  When  y  final  has  the  sound  of  short  i,  and  is  pre- 
ceded by  a  down  stroke,  it  takes  the  same  form  as  e  to  avoid 
angles.  In  monosyllables  or  accented  syllables  y  has  the  long 
sound  of  I;  in  unaccented  syllables  the  short  sound,  thus:  cry, 
kri;  try,  tri;  tying,  tiing;  lady,  I  ad  I;  duty,  dutt.  As 
a  consonant,  y  is  represented  by  the  long  e,  which  gives  an  approx- 
imate sound,  thus:  yes,  eSs;  yield,  eeld;  yet,  e  e  t;  yard, 
e  ahr  d;  yacht,  e  aw  t. 


'    28 

_ 

ja. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY, 


READING  EXERCISE  III. 

r/y  \**fV\ 


I 


I  _ 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

_ 

29 

On  the  vowels 

WRITING  EXERCISE  III. 
d,  e,  e,  i,  i,  and  the   Diphthongs 

oi,  ow. 

LONG  A. 

ape 
a  p 

ache            ague 
a  k             a  g  u 

ave 
a  v 

ale 

al 

air 
a  r 

away 
ah  w 

gay           cape           paper 
a          ga          k  a  p         p  a  p  r 

pay 

p  a 

bay 
ba 

eight 
a  t 

aid 
a  d 

fade 
fad 

fate 
fat 

late 
1  at 

rate 
rat 

date 
d  a  t 

tail 
t  a  1 

tare      dare      pear      fair 
tar     d  a  r     p  a  r    far 

rail 
ral 

freight 
f  r  a  t 

gave 
ga  v 

rave 
r  a  v 

trade 
trad 

dale 
dal 

faith 
f  a  th 

hate 
hat 

lay 
la 

lair 
1  a  r 

gale 
gal 

lave 
lav- 

laid 

lad 

grave 
gra  v 

pray 
p  r  a 

babe 
b  a  b 

rare 
r  a  r 

cake 
kak 

take 
t  ak 

bear 
bar 

bare 
bar 

Dave 
d  a  v 

ray       opaque 
r  a       6  p  a  k 

rake 
r  a  k 

flake 
flak 

grate 
g  r  a  t 

lake      crape      cradle 
1  a  k     krapkradl 

plague 
plag 

LONG  E. 

eat 

e  t 

L___ 

lead 
led 

feed 
fed 

feet 
f  et 

peep 
pep 

feel 
f  el 

beat 
b  et 

tm<~»mmm.~.r 

30 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  III— Continued. 


V; 


ot,ow 


\y> 


L 


L 


V    Jx 


SENTENCES. 


.f 


1 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

1 

31 

beet 
bet 

thief 
th  ef 

leaf       leave       tree       league 
1  e  f      lev     t  r  e        leg 

P-ter 
p  e  t  r 

treat 
tret 

free 
f  r  e 

glee        deep        reap        reel 
gle       d  e  p       rep       r  e  1 

teeth 
t  e  th 

bead 
bed 

bleak 
bl  ek 

tear       fear       veer       leer 
t  e  r       f  e  r       v  e  r      1  e  r 

gear 
ger 

peer 
per 

rear 
r  e  r 

peak        keep        fee        tea 
pek       k  e  p        f  e         t  e 

beak 
bek 

keel 
kel 

leap 
1  e  p 

leak        heat        heed        hear 
1  e  k       h  e  t       h  e  d       her 

lea 
le 

heath 
h  e  th 

heal 
h  el 

greet       reef       we       weep 
gret     r  e  f      we      wep 

pea 

grieve         deal 
g  r  e  v       del 

feel         veal         eel 
f  e  1       v  e  1        el 

SHORT  E. 

led 
1  ed 

fed 
fed 

pet            bet           theft 
pet         bet      theft 

left 
left 

bereft 
be  re 

ebb 

ft      eb 

echo          leg          fret 
eko       leg       fret       d 

depth 
e  p  th 

rep 
rep 

bed 
bed 

terror          ferret          peck 
terr        feret        pek 

tell 
t  e  1 

wreck 
r  e  k 

eg 

wept          fled           fleck 
wept     fled      flek 

her 
her 

let 
1  e  t 

letter 
1  e  t  r 

dealt        felt       pelt       Ella 
delt     felt    pelt    el  ah 

were 
w  e  r 

~~v* 

y 
*t    32 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

"V 

\ 

SENTENCES. 

f 

dr^--/*-5L-/'o- 

-,/_^ 

f 

!< 

-t  \-  -*  -T  -  L* 

'                         1 

^- 

i 

- 

^       0     ^        [/       -.      „      ^     V 

No 

: 

X     7  0/7  -"I  V 

/^      X 

t     — 

>^—  .—  ,   ^-   '    •  - 

- 

—   {°^7- 

V  " 

h 

^  -  -f  ^  -  .^-   £  </- 

cA;=- 

E 

y 

^  -  v    ^  •:—  —  -  f   ^ 

\   y 

\- 

v^   ?    /*-    —   V 

^>    x 

i 

^_                                                     \s  * 

i 

_ 

i 

I   £_    *   ^  *       J  A_  ^ 

2  — 

7^ 

1 

h 

'  ii    T   ^  —    ""  ^  *  — 

v—  - 

k 

(—    V     -7     ~     S\-  +     ° 

^   V? 

f 

u 

>         0      X1  /\        '\n/       0-        —  \_ 

-\- 

f 

\9 

,  _  _^y  o-.  _  -f,  ^  -  . 

oX    x 

S  ^ 

|     o     j^     /-    /**    <r-    -   /?      x 

L: 

*~~~—  ~c 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 

-u 
33 

SHORT  i. 

it           fit          lid          pit          fib 
it        fit       Hd        pit       fib 

bid 

bid 

bidder 
b  i  d  r 

lift 
lift 

fritter          ditty          pillar 
fritr        diti        pilr 

till 
til 

give 
g  iv 

dill 
dil 

fill            lily            dig 
fil         lili         dig 

tip 
tip 

dipper 
d  i  p  r 

pithy 
p  i  th  i 

Harry         folly          did 
h  ah  r  i      f  an  1  \       did 

billet 
b  i  1  e  t 

cliff 
klif 

rill 

flit           bitter           brittle 

with 

will 

r  i  1       f 

lit        bitr         britl 

w  i  th 

V      f 

W  1  1 

ditto 

kill 

d  i  t  o 

kil 

j 

LONG  i. 

pile 
pll 

aisle           fight           right 
Tie            fit            rit 

trite 
t  rit 

dire 
d  i  r 

lyre 
lir 

tight           rite            bite 
tit          rit          bit 

Ida 
i  d  ah 

Fido 
f  ido 

light 
lit 

kite         fire         by          file 
kit        fir        b  i         fil 

bile 
bil 

tiber 
t  i  b  r 

tithe 
t  I  th 

dive          pike           like 
div          pik          lik 

bide 
bid 

tire 
tir 

pirate 
p  I  r  ah 

tile              wipe 
t          til              w  I  p 

hire 
h  i  r 

why 
h  oo  i    i 

r 

34  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


DIPHTHONGS  01,  ow. 


toy            coy            avoid            oil           boy            boil 
t  oi           k  oi         ah  v  oi  d        oi  1          b  oi          b  oi  1 

cowl           row         owl 

fowl          howl          loud 

k  ow  1       r  ow         ow  1 

f  ow  1       h  ow  1     1  ow  d 

about          doubt        pout       allow       loiter         toiler 
ah  b  ow  t  d  ow  t      p  ow  t   ah  1  ow    1  oi  t  r       t  oi  1  r 

SHOUT  SENTENCES. 

Love  God.  Fly  all  folly.  Look  well  before  you 
leap.  Why  do  you  weep  ?  That  bad  boy  hit  the  owl 
with  the  towel.  He  rode  away  at  early  day.  Give 
the  key  of  the  door  to  the  waiter.  Get  the  doctor  a 
cup  of  black  tea.  What  folly  for  David  to  go  to  the 
top  of  the  cliff.  The  editor  gave  a  paper  daily  to  the 
people.  Lave  the  top  of  the  head  with  cold  water  ;  it 
will  allay  the  fever.  Did  the  cap  fit  the  little  fellow  ? 
Claude  read  very  well.  The  boy  walked  a  league. 
The  babe  laughed  aloud.  Tell  Peter  to  feed  the  cow. 
Harry  feared  the  boat  would  veer  to  the  left.  A  let- 
ter for  Kate.  A  red  leaf  fell  at  the  foot  of  the  oak. 
The  tree  grew  at  the  top  of  the  hill.  Ella  picked  a 
white  water-lily  at  the  lake. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  35 


INSTRUCTION  FOR  LESSON  IV. 

The  sounds  of  s,  z,  are  so  nearly  alike,  and  the  difference  so 
easily  determined  by  the  context,  that  but  one  sign  is  needed  for 
both  in  actual  practice.  Should  any  case  arise,  however,  where 
illegibility  might  result,  the  respective  signs  given  in  the  alphabet 
should  be  employed.  This  rule  also  holds  good  with  the  sh  zh,  j 
eft  signs. 

Sz,shzh,j  ch,  are  horizontal  curves  traced  from  left  to  right, 
in  the  manner  indicated  on  page  36.  M,  n,  are  half  circles  writ- 
ten downward,  the  concave  of  m  facing  the  right  and  the  con- 
cave of  n  the  left.  Care  should  be  taken  in  making  the  m  sign 
a  distinct  half  circle,  so  as  not  to  confuse  it  with  the  half- 
ellipse  sign  of  oo  w.  Ng  ing,  is  a  larger  half  circle  written  in  the 
same  manner  as  n. 

Write  the  circle  vowels  and  diphthong  ow  outside  of  sh  eh,  j  ch, 
when  followed  by  p,  b,  k,  g,  m,  and  inside  these  curves  when  fol- 
lowed by  all  other  signs.  Write  the  circle  vowels  and  diphthong 
ow  inside  the  curve  of  m  when  followed  by  p,  b,  k,  g,  /,  v,  s,  z,  m, 
and  outside  when  followed  by  the  other  consonant  signs.  Write 
them  inside  of  *  in  all  cases,  except  when  followed  by  sit,  ch. 

Circle  vowels  and  ow  are  always  written  inside  curve  signs  at 
the  beginning  and  ending  of  words. 

The  sound  of  x  is  a  combination  of  the  sounds  k  s,  and  is  so 
written,  as  in  lax,  tax,  etc. 


v 

36                  PEBNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGBAPHY. 

! 

LESSON  IV. 

Remainder  of  the  alphabet,  s  s,  sh 

zh,  j  ch,  m,  n,  ng. 

• 

s,  z     >  /    as  in      seal 

easy 

pease 

zither 

' 

s  e  1 

e  s  i 

p  e  z 

z  i  th  r 

^_></ 
sh,  zh  /"~N  as  in       shall 

rash 

azure 

erasure 

\ 

sh  ah  1 

r  ah  sh 

a  zh  r    e 

r  a  zh  r 

t 

^_^ 

.f~~- 



•5  —  "V 

t 

\ 

j     ch  /^TN  as  in       joke 

choose 

age 

teach 

\ 

\ 

jok 

ch  oo  z        a  j 

t  e  ch 

/T\ 

t 

*. 

x'T^vO 

/ 

I 

/ 

o 

6~r\ 

—  iXTN 

\ 

m  C            as  in      me 

more 

mad 

major 

\ 

j 

m  e 

m  6  r 

m  ah  d 

m  a  j  r 

\ 

\ 

C 

£ 

C- 

W 

\ 

\ 

n  )             as  in     know 

tone 

nay 

need 

\ 

n  6 

ton 

n  a 

n  e  d 

c) 

O 

J 

I- 

\ 

\ 

ng  )            as  in     sing 

king 

fling 

long 

\ 

sng 

kng 

/ 

flng 

1  aw  ng 

v^_X\ 

< 

yyv 

Q 

x\ 

', 

t 

J 

^ 

^ 

t 

I 

' 

) 

/ 

/ 

t 

In  joining  the  ng  ing  sign 

./ 

to  the  preceding  consonant,  it  is 

| 

sometimes  necessary  to  make 

a  slight  separating  mark 

for  the 

\ 

sake  of  legibility. 

t 

t 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


37 


READING  EXERCISE  IV. 


-'  c<_y    M2_x 


<X_^    VTN 


C- 


SENTENCES. 


5^"r5 


7 


i/^ 


\ 


p~ 

38 

PERNIN'S 

"V 
UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  IV. 

show 

she 

sing 

leisure 

pleasure 

sh  6 

sh  e 

sng           1 

e  zh  r 

p  1  e  zh  r 

sword 

make 

might 

moan 

mind 

s  o  r  d 

m  a  k 

m  i  t 

m  6  ii 

mind 

miser 

milk 

midget 

middle 

dime 

m  I  z  r 

milk 

m  i  j  e  t 

m  i  d  1 

dim 

mellow 

mean 

meat 

mate 

madam 

m  e  1  6 

men 

met 

mat      m  ah  d  m 

may 

size 

pitcher 

nose 

moss 

m  a 

S  1  Z 

p  i  ch  r 

n  6  z 

m  aw  s 

measure 

sadly 

oppose 

match 

watch 

m  e  zh  r 

s  ah  d  1 

i      aw  p  6  s 

m  ah  ch 

w  aw  ch 

catch 

sweep 

sweet 

sweat 

swash 

k  ah  ch 

s  oo  e  p 

s  oo  e  t 

s  oo  e  t     s 

oo  aw  sli 

assuage 

wax           share 

shield 

reach 

ah  s  oo  a  j       w  ah 

ks       sh  a  r 

sh  e  1  d 

r  e  ch 

leach 

long 

lurch 

leash 

teaches 

1  e  ch 

1  aw  ng 

1  uh  r  ch 

1  e  sh 

t  e  ch  s 

six 

cheap 

knave          mail         knell 

knoll 

s  i  ks 

ch  e  p 

n  a  v          in 

a  1        n  e  1 

n  o  1 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  39 

SENTENCES. 

The  king  sang  a  song.  He  who  has  no  business  is 
not  happy.  After  life's  fitful  fever  he  sleeps  well. 
Health  gives  zest  to  every  pleasure.  He  bore  his 
heart  as  high  as  his  head.  The  shades  of  night  were 
falling  fast.  Never  be  cast  down  by  trifles.  Make 
haste  slowly.  Years  do  not  make  sages.  Be  just  and 
fear  nothing.  Mourn  not  for  the  past — it  returns  no 
more.  Yesterday  is  as  to-morrow  in  the  forever.  You 
may  yet  yearn  to  yield  up  your  yacht.  The  zeal  of 
the  zealot  was  the  cause  of  her  taking  a  zig-zag 
course.  Vainly  they  sought  to  assuage  his  sorrow. 
The  idle  knave  knew  that  the  knell  was  heard  at  the 
knotty  knoll.  Let  the  dead  past  bury  its  dead.  'Tis 
late  before  the  brave  despair.  He  that  dies  pays  all 
debts.  The  place  of  charity,  like  that  of  God,  is 
everywhere.  They  talk  best  who  have  the  least  to  say. 
Sorrows  are  our  best  teachers.  Display  no  false  colors. 
Look  at  those  you  are  talking  to  ;  never  at  those  you 
are  talking  of.  The  owl  makes  a  loud  noise  in  the 
woods  at  night. 

This  and  subsequent  Writing  Exercises  contain  additional  matter 
to  that  given  in  Reading  Exercises,  in  order  to  test  the  student's 
knowledge  of  each  lesson.  The  balance  of  the  Writing  Exercises 
may  be  corrected  by  the  teacher,  or  by  mail,  if  lessons  are  taken 
in  that  way. 

When  rrortt  follow  each  other  in  the  the  body  of  a  word,  they 
are  separated  by  a  slight  tick. 

Wherever  combined  consonants  occur  in  words,  they  are  written 
as  given  in  List  of  Combined  Consonants  on  page  18. 


40  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

LESSON  V. 
Instruction  on  the  Use  of  the  Combination  Signs. 

AN,   EN  IN,   ON  rN,   AM,   EM  IM,   OM  TM. 

-/       v         r        r         >,          j 

These  combinations  are  employed  whenever  n  and 

m  are  preceded  by  the  short  vowels  a,  e,  i,  o,  u,  but 

not  when  preceded  by  the  long  vowels  a,  e,  i,  o,  u. 

In  the  latter  case  the  two  signs  are  written  separately. 

For  instance,  fane  is  written    x,   fan    },   rain     3  , 
ran   4,  pain  J,  pan  j,  vain    \,  van   \,  dim.  (__, 

am  ^,  lame  ^,  lamb  -^f,  s«me  ^"^  ,  Sam  ^—/,  etc. 

AN  V  is  a  quarter  of  a  small  circle  traced  down 
from  right  to  left,  the  opening  facing  the  left,  as 
in  pan,  p  an  j  ,  sandal,  s  an  d  1  v_^_V,  pander, 


p  an 

EN  IN  V  is  a  quarter  of  a  small  circle  traced  down 
from  left  to  right,  the  opening  facing  the  right,  &spen, 
p  en  I  ,  lend,  1  en  d  /*  -  ,  open,  o  p  en  ^ 

ON  UN  r  is  a  quarter  of  a  small  circle  traced 
up  from  left  to  right,  opening  to  the  right,  thus  : 
upon,  u  p  on  ^-  ,  fondle,  f  on  d  1 
d  un  _  f,  sun,  s  un  ^  _  /",  ,/#?&,  f  un 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  41 

AM  /",  EM  IM  \  OM  UM  ^/,  are  written  in  reverse 
positions  to  those  of  an  _/,  en,  in  ^,,  on,  un  /,  thus  : 

ample,  am  p  1  [/  ,  Emma,,  em  ah  "d  >  humble,  um  b  1 

•  —  V 

The  combinations  should  be  about  one-half  the 
length  of  the  short  signs  p,  k,  etc. 

As  in  the  majority  of  words  ending  in  on,  the  last 
combination  is  pronounced  un,  it  is  not  necessary  to 
make  a  distinction  between  these  two  combinations. 
The  distinction  between  en  in,  em  im,  om  um,  is  so 
slight,  that  the  one  sign  for  each  pair  is  sufficient.  The 
nasal  ng  is  not  separated  to  form  a  combination  of  the 
n  with  any  short  vowel  which  may  precede  it,  except  in 
the  case  of  short  u  (uh),  when,  for  the  sake  of  brevity  it 

•  O\         ^  v  s? 

may  be  done.  Thus:  hang,  h  ah  ng    \  sing,  sing         j 

sung,  sung  ^~-^7  ,  'young,  eungy,  tongue,  t  un  g    / 

Where  double  consonants  occur,  but  one  of  them  is 

written  ;  as,  mammon,  m  am  on  ;  tanner,  t  an  r,  etc. 


42 


PEKNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


i    ^ 

7t, in 


READING  EXERCISE  V. 


/ 


L 


V  V 


V 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  43 

WRITING  EXERCISE  V. 
AN,  as  in : 

Land,  sand,  fan,  fancy,  Fanny,  fantasy,  fanatic, 
can,  man,  candy,  pander,  gander,  pan,  pansy,  lance, 
Roman,  ran,  errand,  dance,  tan,  tanned,  tanner,  stand, 
van,  vanity,  began,  pean,  chance,  chancery,  jangle, 
than,  foreman,  banter. 

EN  IN,  as  in : 

Lend,  send,  fence,  men,  fen,  pen,  pencil,  open, 
repent,  again,  against,  relent,  scent,  defend,  revenge, 
even,  silent,  tenant,  mend,  then,  enter,  hinder,  attend, 
happen,  thinks,  tinkle,  intend,  incline,  intone,  sin, 
since,  intense,  tender,  dinner,  vintage,  finish,  gin, 
gentle,  gender,  tin,  tinner,  when,  enslave,  into. 

ON  UN,  as  in  : 

Gone,  done,  son,  fun,  funny,  selection,  phonetic, 
upon,  Sunday,  Monday,  bwndle,  ft^nd,  funnel,  none, 
London,  bond,  million,  nation,  notion,  coronets,  once, 
-under,  understand,  onset,  enable,  unmanly,  wntie, 
-unbought,  wnctuous,  un&t,  enfold,  -unhappy,  unto, 
Mormon,  Imnt,  hwnter,  sung,  liung,  Rung,  young, 
rung,  tongue. 

AM,  as  in : 

Am,  Sam,  ramble,  trample,  lamo,  sample,  tamper, 
vampire,  famish,  lamp,  clamp,  champion,  chamois, 
mammon,  mammoth,  pa?nphlet,  ample,  camel,  ham- 
per, sha?nble,  stamp,  stammer,  jam,  camp,  Hamlet, 
preamble,  amputate,  pamper,  ambition,  ambulance. 


44  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

READING  EXERCISE  V—  Continued. 


7  ^  1  1  -1 


dTH 


V  V 


Lf 


to  I 


7, 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  45 

WRITING  EXERCISE  V— Continued. 

EM  IM,  as  in  : 

Jfiriblem,  ember,  embers,  embody,  eminent,  empire, 
resemble,  pimple,  sample,  dimple,  gimlet,  nimble, 
whimper,  semper,  Hmbo,  tln'mble,  brim,  grimly,  trim, 
limb,  rim,  stem,  symbol,  poem,  tempest,  him,  them, 
timid,  dim,  glimmer,  grim,  Emmet. 

OM  UM,  as  in  : 

Pomp,  Pompey,  bomb,  gum,  dumb,  some,  come, 
rum,  rutnble,  f-wmble,  tlmm,  drum,  welcome,  income, 
sum,  chum,  Tom,  &to?n,  plum,  column,  humble, 
lumber,  lium,  plummer,  pummel,  handsome,  m-wmps, 
summer,  clwmsy,  comfort,  numb,  stwmp,  stwmble, 
jumble,  grum,  grwmble,  company,  comet,  compete. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Anna,  manna,  band,  banish,  banjo,  anchor,  angle, 
antler,  grant,  prance,  branch,  alliance,  trance,  annex, 
essence,  innocence,  linger,  attend,  urgent,  inner, 
entrance,  entrap,  entreat,  invite,  engrave,  pensive, 
infuse,  instant,  any,  penny,  many,  menace,  pin,  pinch, 
standard,  banana,  pink,  onion,  ponder,  bondage, 
ebony,  deacon,  lesson,  pension,  tension,  action,  pinion, 
money,  astonish,  undone,  dunce,  unbend,  unclasp, 
enamel,  gamble,  damper,  encamp,  scamper,  impish, 
impart,  import,  impress,  impulse,  impute,  embellish, 
emanate,  empty,  empanel,  employ,  impudent,  embrace, 
tremble,  timber,  hymn,  omnibus,  umber,  umbrella, 
umpire,  plump,  pump,  crumble,  tumble,  number. 


46 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 


ALPHABETIC 
at    c 
all    o 

out,  how  0 
owing  0 
who  f 

of  ^ 

you  ^ 

we  4 

is  D 

his  •"> 

one  /" 

when  >.    went  V 

in   s, 

on   / 

only    /° 

put  j 

be,  but   I 

could,  quite  / 

good,  go  (ago,  phrased)   / 

the,  to  (it,  phrased)  - 


WORD  SIGNS. 
do  (would,  phrased)   - 
fore,  for,  full  \ 
very  \ 

less  (will,  phrased)  / 
railway  and  sign  of  repe- 
tition     / 
so,  such  v_y 

soon,  some    v J 

should,  sure  /^~~~\ 
which,  just  /^T^ 
judge,  church  /^~r^ 
much,  more,  meant   £ 
no,  know,  not  ") 

knowing,  known 

yet,  yes   ^ 
answer  ,/ 


agent  c 
error  n 


The  short  forms  of  writing  simple  words  of  frequent  occurrence, 
as  given  above,  may  be  used  in  note  taking.  These  signs  are  not 
arbitrary,  the  characters  representing  the  most  important  sound  in 
the  word.  Some  of  the  simplest  words  may  also  be  joined  with 

advantage,  such  as:  in-ihe  \_,for-the  \_,  of -the  \ ,  to-the  —•—, 

on-ihe  t-,  to-do  —, ,  etc.,  etc. 

When  ded  or  ted  occur,  5  may  be  omitted  and  a  double  d  or  id 
written,  as  in  succeeded  in  Reading  Exercise  VII,  p.  49. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


47 


READING  EXERCISE  VI. 


3  (^  y 


f 


T 


y 


C 


c 


- 


o 


I 


48  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  VI. 

On  the   Use  of  Combinations  and  Alphabetic  Word 
Signs. 

Westward  the  course  of  empire  takes  its  way.  We 
understand  death  for  the  first  time  when  he  puts  his 
hand  on  one  that  we  love.  No  man  can  safely  speak 
but  he  who  loves  silence.  No  man  can  safely  com- 
mand but  he  who  has  learned  to  obey.  Passions  are 
likened  best  to  floods  and  streams ;  the  shallow  mur- 
mur, but  the  deep  are  dumb.  Kind  hearts  are  more 
than  coronets,  and  simple  faith  than  Norman  blood. 
We  lose  the  peace  of  years  when  we  hunt  after  the 
rapture  of  moments.  The  three  highest  titles  that  can 
be  given  to  man  are  those  of  martyr,  hero,  saint. 
How  far  that  little  candle  throws  its  beam ;  so  shines 
a  good  deed  in  a  naughty  world.  Blessed  are  the 
poor  in  spirit,  for  theirs  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven. 
Blessed  are  they  that  mourn,  for  they  shall  be  com- 
forted. Seest  thou  a  man  diligent  in  his  business,  he 
shall  stand  before  kings ;  lie  shall  not  stand  before 
mean  men.  It  is  no  honor  or  profit  merely  to  appear 
in  the  arena ;  the  wreath  is  for  those  who  contend. 
There  are  three  kinds  of  people  in  the  world,  the 
Wills,  the  Wonts,  and  the  Cants.  The  first  accom- 
plish everything ;  the  second  oppose  everything  ;  the 
third  fail  in  everything. 

Nothing  fails  of  its  end.     Out  of  sight  sinks  the  stone 
In  the  deep  sea  of  time ;  but  the  circles  sweep  on, 

'Till  the  low  rippled  murmurs  along  the  shores  run, 
And  the  dark  and  dead  waters  leap  glad  in  the  sun. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


49 


*  See  p.  66. 
t  See  p.  63. 


READING  EXERCISE  VII. 


\    . 


\ 


V 


/ 


J 


50  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING    EXERCISE    VII. 
THE  Fox  AND  THE  CROW. 

A  Crow,  having  stolen  a  piece  of  flesh,  perched  in 
a  tree  and  held  it  in  her  beak.  A  Fox  seeing  her, 
desired  to  possess  himself  of  the  flesh,  and  by  a  wily 
stratagem  succeeded.  "  How  handsome  is  the  Crow," 
lie  exclaimed,  "  in  the  beauty  of  her  shape,  and  in  the 
fairness  of  her  complexion.  O,  if  her  voice  were 
only  equal  to  her  beauty,  she  would  justly  be  called 
the  Queen  of  Birds ! "  This  he  said  artfully ;  but 
the  Crow,  anxious  to  refute  the  reflection  cast  upon 
her  voice,  set  up  a  loud  caw,  and  dropped  the  flesh. 
The  Fox  quickly  picked  it  up,  and  thus  addressed  the 
Crow :  "  My  good  Crow,  your  voice  is  well  enough, 
but  your  wit  is  wanting." 

THE  BRAZIER  AND  HIS  DOG 

A  brazier  had  a  little  dog,  which  was  a  great  favor- 
ite with  his  master,  and  his  constant  companion. 
While  he  hammered  away  at  his  metals  the  dog  slept ; 
but  when,  on  the  other  hand,  he  went  to  dinner,  and 
began  to  eat,  the  dog  woke  up  and  wagged  his  tail,  as 
if  he  would  ask  for  a  share  of  his  meal.  His  master 
one  day,  pretending  to  be  angry,  said :  "  You 
wretched  little  sluggard !  what  shall  I  do  to  you  ? 
While  I  am  hammering  on  the  anvil,  you  sleep  on  the 
mat ;  and  when  I  begin  to  eat  after  my  toil,  you  wake 
up  and  wag  your  tail  for  food.  Do  you  not  know 
that  labor  is  the  source  of  every  blessing,  and  that 
none  but  those  who  work  are  entitled  to  eat  ?" 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY.  51 

APPENDIX  TO  PART  I. 

This  completes  the  Simple  or  Literary  Style,  which 
may  be  used  by  clergymen,  authors,  physicians,  lawyers, 
and,  in  fact,  by  all  who  desire  to  save  time  in  taking 
notes,  and  who  do  not  care  to  spend  the  time  necessary 
to  complete  the  art  for  verbatim  reporting.  ISTo  special 
study  is  required.  A  knowledge  of  a  Phonographic 
Alphabet  composed  of  the  simplest  known  forms  and 
representing  the  sounds  of  words  by  these  signs — the 
vowels  and  consonants  following  each  other  in  the 
natural  order  in  which  they  occur,  and  being  inserted 
without  raising  the  pen,  as  in  longhand — is  all  that  is 
necessary.  This  gives  us  a  form  of  writing  as  legible 
as  ordinary  print,  while  in  simplicity  of  acquirement 
and  brevity  of  outline,  it  far  surpasses  it.  Rapid  long- 
hand writers,  after  years  of  daily  practice,  do  not 
exceed  30  words  per  minute,  the  average  speed  being 
20  words.  A  week's  practice,  and  even  less  in  some 
cases,  as  may  be  seen  by  our  circulars,  will  enable  the 
student  to  attain  that  speed  in  the  Pernin  shorthand. 
As  the  Simple  Style  of  this  shorthand  is  fully  three 
times  as  brief  as  longhand,  its  great  advantage  as  a 
time  and  labor  saver  is  therefore  obvious,  and  will 
amply  repay  the  learner  for  the  few  hours  expended 
upon  its  study. 

PHONOGRAPHY  SHOULD  BE  MADE  A  SCHOOL  STUDY. 

Before  the  introduction  of  the  Pernin  shorthand 
this  could  not  be  done,  as  all  other  methods,  on  account 
of  shading,  position,  memorizing  of  so  many  arbitrary 
contractions,  etc.,  are  entirely  too  difficult  for  the  com- 
prehension of  children.  On  the  contrary,  the  Pernin 


~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~-~~~~~  o 

52  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

shorthand  is  so  simple  and  easy  of  acquisition,  that  the 
manner  of  writing  presented  in  Part  I.  may  be 
learned  by  a  child  of  seven.  A  little  boy  in  this  city, 
ten  years  old,  mastered  the  Reporting  Style  and  wrote 
nearly  one  hundred  words  per  minute,  in  less  than  a 
year,  on  days  he  could  not  attend  school  on  account  of 
unpleasant  weather.  The  simple  style  could  be  made 
of  use  in  various  ways  in  the  early  days  of  school  life  ; 
in  taking  notes,  writing  compositions,  etc. ;  and  as  the 
child  advanced  in  years  and  knowledge,  the  reporting 
method  could  be  gradually  introduced,  so  that  by  the 
time  he  left  school  or  entered  college,  he  would  be  in 
possession  of  an  art  fitting  him  either  for  earning  an 
excellent  livelihood,  which  the  ordinary  branches  taught 
in  schools  do  not  do,  or  enabling  him  to  take  down, 
word  for  word,  the  lectures  of  his  professors  in  college, 
and  preserving  them  for  future  use  when  recollection 
has  failed.  The  art  is  an  immense  aid  to  business  in  all 
departments.  Every  well-equipped  business  office  has 
now  its  stenographer  and  type-writer,  and  no  young  man 
or  young  woman — for  it  is  a  branch  particularly  suited 
to  the  quick  ear  and  nimble  fingers  of  the  latter,  and 
thousands  of  women  are  using  it  practically  all  over 
the  country — need  lack  for  remunerative  employment 
who  is  thoroughly  proficient  in  its  use.  In  fine,  its 
advantages  as  an  aid  to  advancement  in  business,  or  as 
an  educator,  cannot  be  over-estimated.  In  this  con- 
nection, a  few  quotations  from  eminent  educators  on 
the  subject  of  "Phonography  in  Schools"  may  be  of 
interest : 

John  Howard  Tice,  Superintendent  of  the  St.  Louis 
public   schools,    says:     "An   education  that  does  not 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  53 

embrace  a  knowledge  of  Phonography  must  be 
regarded  as  incomplete  and  short  of  the  wants  of  the 
age,  and  I  would  therefore  recommend  its  early  intro- 
duction into  the  schools  as  one  of  the  regular  branches 
of  study." 

Jno.  S.  Hart,  Principal  of  the  Philadelphia  High 
School,  writes  :  ';  Former  pupils  of  this  school  not  yet 
turned  of  20  are  making  more  money  by  phonographic 
reporting  than  the  principal  of  the  high  school,  after 
having  given  twenty  years  to  his  profession." 

Prof.  T.  C.  Bittle,  formerly  President  of  Koanoke 
College,  Salem,  "W.  Ya.,  says :  "  Since  comparing  the 
Pernin  shorthand  with  other  systems  most  in  use, 
and  practicing  it  myself  in  order  to  teach  it  to  others, 
I  have  become  thoroughly  convinced  of  its  superiority 
in  regard  to  rapidity  of  acquisition,  phonetic  accuracy 
and  legibility,  when  used  for  reporting.  I  have 
always  freely  expressed  the  wish  that  this  method 
might  be  generally  studied." 

Prof.  Agassi z  said  that  phonography  had  enabled 
him  to  do  more  in  one  year  than  he  could  have  done 
in  three  without  it.  As  is  well  known,  Charles 
Dickens  used  phonography  as  a  means  of  earning  a 
livelihood  until  he  secured  fame  and  fortune  as  a 
writer.  Did  space  permit,  innumerable  instances 
might  be  cited  where  phonography  has  proved  a  step- 
ping stone  to  reputation  and  wealth.  Dennis  Murphy, 
the  able  reporter  of  the  U.  S.  Senate,  learned  short- 
hand when  a  poor  boy,  and  now  earns  $25,000  a 
year  through  its  use,  being  paid  the  highest  govern- 
ment salary  next  to  the  President.  All  may  not  do 
as  well,  but  to  all  it  offers  a  sure  means  of  independ- 
ence. Putting  this  consideration  aside,  it  is  besides  a 
most  valuable  accomplishment,  and  its  great  practical 
utility  should  recommend  its  general  adoption  into  all 
institutions  of  learning  as  a  regular  study. 


PAKT  II. 

PRINCIPLES  AND  APPLICATION    ov  THE  REPORT- 
ING STYLE. 


INSTRUCTION  FOR  LESSON  VI. 

The  remainder  of  the  instruction  in  this  work  is  devoted  to  the 
method  of  brief  writing,  generally  termed  the  Reporting  Style, 
the  principles  of  which  are  given  in  Five  Lessons,  the  same  as  the 
Simple  Style.  The  student  will  find  the  rules  brief,  explicit  and 
few  in  number;  he  will  find  the  examples  copious,  fully  illustrat- 
ing every  point,  so  that  the  whole  system  may  be  mastered  with 
the  same  ease  as  Part  I. 

The  difficulty  which  arises  in  writing  two  or  more  successive  con- 
sonant  signs  is  obviated  by  the  use  of  characters  for  combined 
consonants,  as  illustrated  in  the  present  lesson,  and  greater  brevity 
secured. 

In  using  the  combined  consonants,  the  unaccented  vowels 
e,  \,  iiti  are  frequently  suppressed  between  them,  as  in  supreme, 
spr  e  m,  spirit  spr  %  I,  scourge,  scr  je,  etc.,  etc.  In  this  as  well  as 
in  all  other  cases,  however,  where  ambiguity  might  result  from 
the  omission  of  a  vowel,  the  student  is  requested  to  insert  it, 
and  to  write  each  consonant  separately  instead  of  combining  them. 

T1w  may  be  contracted  before  consonants  and  vowel  signs  for 
oo,  uh  and  u  by  a  slight  dot  in  the  beginning  of  the  next  word; 
before  other  vowels  and  combinations,  and  in  phrasing,  medially 
and  finally,  tlie  is  represented  by  the  t  sign. 

Final  s,  z  and  cs  may  be  indicated  by  making  a  slight  dot  on  the 
end  of  the  preceding  sign,  except  when  the  preceding  sign  is  a 
circle  or  half-circle  vowel;  t  and  d  may  be  omitted  at  this  stage 
after  n  or  en. 


PKRNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


55 


str 


spr  ^ 

sk  ^ 

skr  f 

krs  / 

grs  ^ 

kw  ^ 


LESSON  VI. 

Combined  Consonants. 


st,  sd  V^   (down)  as  in 


"         as  in       stream 


as 


in  lisp     /J 


as  in  lisper 

as  in  ask 

as  in  scream 

as  in  crest 


as  in 


egress 


fas£    V 


V  V, 

I      fMforv 


scare     /^^^ 
masker  Cf 
acres       / 


as  in    j-wick 


hungers. 4 

anguish 


These  combinations  materially  shorten  the  words  in 
which  they  occur,  and  may  be  employed  with  advan- 
tage even  by  the  note-taker  who  desires  to  go  no  fur- 
ther than  the  first  five  lessons  or  simple  style  of  short- 
hand. 

The  plurals  sts,  sds,  sps,  sprs,  sks,  skrs,  krs-s,  grs-s  may  be  indi- 
cated in  the  combined  consonants  by  a  dot  at  the  end  of  the  sign. 

Occasional  contracted  forms  are  now  employed  in  advance  of 
instruction.  Reference  may  be  made  to  lessons  following. 


56  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

READING  EXERCISE  VIII. 


Str 


sp 


<    < 


^    ^   <!  <L 


-37 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  67 

WRITING  EXERCISE  VIII. 
Combined  Consonants. 

ST,  SD. — Still,  steel,  stale,  style,  stall,  store,  stow, 
stage,  staid,  stew,  stack,  stalk,  stagger,  stove,  taxed, 
relaxed,  guest,  encased,  crossed,  repast,  fast,  mast,  list, 
nest,  jest,  fist,  feast,  test,  post,  coast,  waste,  last, 
cast,  cost,  best,  first,  thirst,  aghast,  burst,  abreast, 
addressed,  stab,  stick,  stand,  staple,  star,  starry, 
starch,  starve,  state,  statue,  stay,  step,  staff,  stump, 
forced,  mixed,  fasts,  fists,  vest,  toast,  toasts,  beast, 
beasts,  infest,  jests,  rust,  rusts. 

STR. — Castor,  coaster,  impostor,  boaster,  master, 
oyster,  punster,  pester,  Nestor,  Easter,  strap,  strive, 
stray,  straight,  strain,  streak,  stream,  stratum,  straw, 
teamster,  teamsters,  castors,  masters,  clusters,  Easters, 
duster,  dusters,  boaster,  boasters,  jester,  jesters, 
bluster,  blusters,  songster,  songsters,  monster,  mon- 
sters, pastor,  pastors,  minister,  ministers. 

SP. — Space,  spice,  speech,  spin,  spend,  span,  spite, 
speed,  spade,  spoke,  suppose,  speak,  spake,  speck, 
spike,  spider,  spender,  respire,  respite,  inspect, 
aspect,  inspire,  spout,  sponge,  sparkle,  spell,  split, 
spigot,  spine,  specter,  sparrow,  superior,  supple, 
spire,  sparse. 

SPR. — Spirit,  spray,  spread,  spry,  sprite,  supreme, 
suppress,  aspirate,  inspirit,  jasper,  jaspers,  whisper, 
whispers,  lisper,  lispers,  vesper,  vespers,  sprain, 
spring,  sprang,  spur,  spurn,  spree,  sprig,  sprout, 
sprawl,  superb,  asperse,  spruce. 


58 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  VIII.— Continued. 


o  X  T 


r 


o/ 

i/    - 


/r 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY.  59 

WRITING  EXERCISE  VIII.— Continued. 

SK. — Scuffle,  school,  score,  scalp,  sky,  frisky, 
Alaska,  musk,  scale,  skill,  scald,  escape,  scoff,  scare, 
disk,  disks,  risk,  risks,  desk,  desks,  ask,  asks,  flask, 
flasks,  rusk,  rusks,  tusk,  tusks,  husk,  husks,  scamp, 
landscape,  scarlet,  scheme,  scatter,  scarce,  scholar, 
scold,  scorn,  scot,  scout,  scum,  scuttle. 

SKR. — Scrawl,  scroll,  scratch,  scourge,  scribble, 
scrip,  scrawny,  screech,  scrape,  scream,  screw,  scribe, 
scrub,  scurry,  inscribe,  succor,  scramble,  asker,  askers, 
whisker,  whiskers,  basker,  baskers,  masker,  maskers, 
husker,  huskers,  scruple,  descry,  scrap,  scraps,  scrim- 
mage, describe,  scrimp. 

KRS. — Acres,  occurs,  crested,  Christian,  Chris- 
topher, crescent,  lacquers,  makers,  bakers,  takers, 
fakirs,  Shakers,  packers,  pickers,  flickers,  jokers, 
rockers,  crackers,  talkers,  euchers,  brokers,  Christ- 
mas, rakers,  stalkers,  walkers,  knockers,  mockers, 
croakers,  sacristy,  crisp,  crispy,  crusade. 

GRS. — Egress,  ogress,  ingress,  diggers,  negress, 
tigers,  daggers,  braggers,  staggers,  triggers,  augers, 
figures,  rigors,  gristle,  fingers,  lingers,  hungers, 
grist,  grisly,  grizzled,  beggars. 

/iTF,  G  W. — Quick,  queer,  quack,  query,  quota, 
quote,  equine,  inquire,  acquire,  cuirass,  liquid,  equity, 
quit,  quire,  quarry,  quoth,  qualm,  sequel,  squeal, 
squash,  squeeze,  squelch,  aquatic,  bequeath,  linguist, 
languid,  quarrel,  quorum,  queen,  quiz,  quietus,  quaff, 
quartz,  quell,  quaver,  quiver,  quarter,  iniquity,  quiet, 
equip,  square,  squib,  quibbler. 


60 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


-g 
i 


BEADING  EXERCISE  VIII.—  Continued. 


£  ' 


SENTENCES 


->     V     :> 


x 


^ 


y 


x 


c    c 


> 


y 


"^ 


^  - 

^    ^^   ^  ^   ^ 


*  See  p.  69. 


PERMN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  61 

Sentences  on  the  use  of  St^  Sd,  Sir,  Sp,  Spr,  £k}  /Skr, 

Ers,  Grs,  Kw,  Gw. 

Theopliilus  Thistle,  the  successful  thistle  sifter, 
thrust  three  thousand  thistles  through  the  thick  of  his 
thumb.  Amidst  the  mists  and  coldest  frosts,  with 
barest  wrists  and  stoutest  boasts,  he  thrusts  his  fists 
against  the  posts,  and  still  insists  he  sees  the  ghosts. 
The  trusty  taskmaster  wielded  the  supple  sickle  with 
much  skill  and  great  strength.  The  sturdy  squire 
sternly  spurned  the  base  impostor.  The  scrawny  scrib- 
bler, at  the  direst  risk  of  life  and  limb,  sprang  quickly 
to  the  rescue  of  the  stately  scholar  from  Alaska.  The 
skillful  schemer  being  outwitted  at  last  speedily  for- 
sook the  town  and  went  in  quest  of  fresher  fields, 
where  he  would  be  unknown.  The  steed  sprang  over 
the  stream  and  struck  into  a  shady  path.  The  skipper 
scanned  the  lowering  sky  with  anxious  glance.  The 
Speaker  of  the  House  won  the  esteem  and  respect  of 
all  by  his  quiet  dignity.  By  the  use  of  simple  means, 
the  doctor  quickly  cured  the  puny  infant.  The  stranger 
quietly  quaffed  a  glass  of  sparkling  water  and  left  the 
place.  The  poor  man's  fingers  stiffen  as  he  lingers  in 
the  cold  air.  On  his  way  to  the  mill  with  a  grist,  the 
teamster  suddenly  came  upon  an  immense  grizzly 
bear.  The  spry  young  sprig  of  the  law,  with  many 
a  quib  and  much  bluster,  vainly  strove  to  vanquish 
his  languid  opponent.  The  sparkling  beauty  of  a 
winter  landscape,  as  seen  beneath  the  splendor  of  the 
starry  sky,  inspired  the  songster  to  inscribe  an  ode  to 
the  West. 


\     62                    PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

\ 

LESSON  VII. 

J                        LIST  OF  FAMILIAR  WORD-SIGNS. 

f 

{    after  ^ 

amount  L~ 

|    afterwards  °\__ 

because   ] 

j                . 

y 

j    about 

/ 

L_ 
J             q 

become  i 

\ 

!    above 

J                 I 

became   y 

|    ability  j 

</ 
besides  \ 

i    again,  against  f 
\    another  <C_._ 

IK_/ 

beyond         began  / 

j 

{    already  {f  —  => 

behind 

\J 

^ 

1 

almost  (^ 

before 

U 

always  /° 

A 
backward 

also  Q_P 

L 

altogether   / 

between 

among  y 

business 

O 

i 

•          .»- 

book 

amanuensis  ) 

afternoon        \ 

came  J 

J 

children  /—  ^/^ 

advertise  a  

acquaint,  acquaintance  ^ 

circumstance  f 

/ 

CX 

advantage     \ 

cover  ( 

acknowledge  S/ 

<3 

circular  ^—y 

PEKXIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.                    63 

1 

change  s^> 
/ 

gavey 

\ 

correspondence  6 

give,  given   / 

i 

catalogue  ,J  _ 

t/ 

great   > 

{ 

character  ff 

* 

gentleman  ^^) 

certainly  ^_^__/* 
defer 

general,  gentlemen   ^^~ 

! 

J 

differ,  difference         \ 

difficult,  difficulty 

however  ^N^ 

| 

ever   \ 

hitherto  i^-- 

| 

\ 

herewith  i/-^- 

J 

every  \ 

5 

(\ 

into  v  

' 

everyone    \ 

impossible  ~^^ 

| 

everywhere    \, 

immediate,  immediately  \ 

1 

either  o-^- 

knowledge  ^^ 

I 

else  where     A—  ' 

(V 

longhand  /") 

K 

equal 

lefthand  ^) 

' 

enough  S^ 

letter  S  — 

| 

early  ^ 

x 

j 

economy,  economical  /i- 

language  *y 

j 

from  \, 

meanwhile  ^"^ 

jf 

| 

further  \  / 

must  x_/ 

i 

forward  \  

most  (Q 

.J. 

64                  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

might  C 

principle  [^ 

member  f 

reply  /» 

/* 

report   '"I 

moreover  \O 

reporter  ^ 

neither  *^_ 

righthand  ^7 

never  \ 

recover  / 

nevertheless  \ 

request  ^ 

V 

receive,  receipt  Xs  —  '      S 

refer  /\ 

number  <-) 

•      /f 

~N 

require  / 

notwithstanding  ^ 

remember  T 

newspaper  <L-i 

stood  \^_ 

other  v^i_ 

same    v  9 

perhaps  4 

v_y\ 
several          \ 

phonography  \- 

shall  ^o 

possible  j, 

shorthand  s~?rj 

peculiar  I 

satisfaction  v_>— 

prompt  V^ 

satisfactory  ^-  -^""^ 

punctual  y 

this,  'tis  —  = 

purpose  Lyj 

that  —  ° 

{   present  [/ 

these  ^_^ 

^ 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.                   65 

-u 

1 

those  -^Q 

what  £ 

1 

together    7 

through  —  / 

whatever  o\ 
X 

j 

whoever  \ 

2 

throughout  _J? 

\ 

t 

whichever  x~r>v\ 

j 

upon  \r 

\ 

J 

until  / 

whenever  ^\ 

x* 

1 

unless    / 

wherever  ^A 

j 

upward  ^  

wheresoever  l>^/\ 

( 

unequal  y 

whosoever  C_x\ 

! 

unto  /  — 

\ 

I 

/• 

whomsoever  / 

j 

whom  ( 

^^\ 

j 

\ 

\ 

* 

/ 

* 

whatsoever  ^-A 

\ 

? 

without  /jg) 

whichsoever  ^~^^-^\ 

? 

\ 

» 

was  ./ 

yesterday  ^  s 

j 

Si 

* 

whereas  ^9 

young  f 

| 

The  S  dot  may  be  used  to  make  any  word-sign  plural,  or  to  add 

I 

S,  Z  ;  and  the  D  sign  to  indicate  the  past  tense  when  formed  by 

j 

adding  d  or  ed. 

£ 

66  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 

When  words  which  are  represented  by  alphabetic  and  familiar 
word-signs  enter  into  the  composition  of  longer  words,  these  word- 
signs  may  be  used  as  a  part  of  the  longer  words,  as  forward, 
unequal,  etc.  A  few  examples  are  here  appended  : 

Forth,  forthwith,  verily,  sooner,  membership,  never- 


v_      \-      V  ^> 

more,  possibility,  peculiarity,  punctuality,  purposely, 

Ls->        k,        !z,       ^v 

presently,  principality,  sameness,  severally,  accountant, 


fullness,  surely,  mental,  unknown,  uncovered,  charac- 

>  ^  c/     0    ^_     ^ 

terize,  greatly,  furthermore,  gentlemanly,  numberless, 

I-      H       -v       >- 

otherwise,     goodness,     equality,     equalize,     mostly, 


z,      r     e- 

greatness,  quality,  former,  remembrance,  reference, 
forwarding,  inability,  advertisement,  goodness,  some- 
time, surety,  forestall,  younger,  judgment,  justly, 
churchyard,  once,  answered. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  67 


OMISSION  OF  SIGNS. 

The  unaccented  short  vowels,  6,  I,  uh,  are  omitted  before  final  r  ; 
and  generally  when  following  down  strokes  except  TO,  /,  v. 

Tand  d,  when  final,  are  always  omitted  after  n,  and  are  gener- 
ally omitted,  medially  or  finally,  after  I,  n,  k,  p,  and  before  m,  f 
and  v. 

O  is  omitted  before  th. 

R  is  omitted,  medially,  when  not  included  in  a  combined  conso- 
nant, before/  and  v;  r  is  generally  omitted  after  circle  vowels, 
and  the  omission  shown  by  tracing  the  vowel  in  an  opposite 
direction  from  that  indicated  in  rules  for  vowels.  See  Lesson  II. 

R  is  frequently  omitted  before  t,  d,  m,  as  in  earthly,  term,  etc. 

READING  EXERCISE  IX. 

Omission  of  Signs. 


I 

L 


1     L 

v  /    I    G 


t,     of. 


g 


68  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  IX. 

Omission  of  Signs. 

Spilt,  bit,  fit,  sir,  pick,  satyr;  get,  net,  pet,  weather,  patter, 
father;  burr,  fur,  cur,  purr,  myrrh;  depend,  amend,  dreadful; 
advice,  world,  old;  length,  strength;  therefore,  nerve,  serve, 
curve,  swerve;  bore,  lower,  roar,  short,  chart,  flour,  farm,  nor, 
martyr,  far,  heart,  corn,  bower,  lard,  poured,  shower. 

When  two  similar  consonant  signs  representing  bb,  gg,  dd,  m,  ss, 
click,  jj,  "mm,  nn,  are  separated  by  the  short  vowels,  £,  \,  uh,  the 
vowel  is  omitted,  and  a  single  sign  of  double  length  represents 


r    V  ,  9W9^ 


both  consonants,  thus  :    bibber    V  ,  9W9^     ^    •  did 

,  system  V^__x  —  ^,  zest  \__><     ,  memory  ^y?  ,  ninny     ) 

When  ses,  sis  or  sus  precede  p,  k,  the  double-length  sign  is  not 
employed,  the  final  s  of  the  syllable  forming  a  part  of  the  com- 
bined consonant  sp  or  sk.  The  double-length  sign  is  used,  how- 

ever, before  t,  d. 

READING  EXERCISE  X. 

Double-Length  Signs. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  69 

WRITING  EXERCISE  X. 

Double-Length  Signs. 

Giggled,  prizes,  breezes,  grasses,  masses,  crisis,  braces,  gazes, 
deadly,  vivacious,  deduce,  sizzle,  access,  losses,  teases,  misses, 
scissors,  bibber,  ninny,  memory,  mimic,  judgeship,  memoir,  bub- 
ble, amazes,  bib,  biblical,  vivify,  gig,  giggle,  mummy,  mumble, 
mumps,  judgment,  nun,  nuncio,  vases,  seizes. 

REPETITIONS,  WRITING  OF  NUMBERS,  OMISSION  OF 
DOTS,  ETC. 

When  a  word  or  phrase  is  repeated  in  the  same  sentence  and 
sufficiently  close  to  the  first  affirmation  so  as  not  to  be  misunder- 
stood in  reading,  the  repetition  may  be  suppressed,  and  the  sign 

/  substituted  in  place  of  the  repeated  expression,  thus: 
"A  place  for  everything,  and  everything  in  its  place." 

' 


V 


As  figures  may  be  written  rapidly,  no  signs  are  given  for  them. 
The  ordinals,  first,  second,  third,  etc.,  may  be  written  1,  2,  3,  etc.; 
and  the  adverbs,  once,  twice,  thrice,  1,  2,  3. 

The  cipher  is  represented  by  the  dot,  thus  :  200,  2  .  . ;  3000,  3  ... 
When  large  numbers  are  to  be  written  however,  such  as  tens  or 
hundreds  of  thousands,  millions,  etc.,  it  is  better  to  indicate  the 
number  of  thousands  or  millions  by  figures  and  use  a  correspond- 
ing shorthand  contraction  for  thous.,  mill.,  etc. 

The  dots  for  I,  h,  th  and  ch  are  generally  omitted  from  words  in 
the  reporting  style;  the  signs  may  be  as  easily  distinguished  as  the 
undotted  i  in  longhand,  or  the  unspoken  h.  They  should,  how- 
ever, be  supplied  in  proper  names,  and  in  other  cases  where  legi- 
bility demands  their  use. 

As  a  complement  to  the  Double-Length  Signs  may  be  added 
that  of  joining  words  together  by  dropping  one  sign  when  the  final 
of  the  first  is  a  similar  or  cognate  sound  to  the  initial  of  the  second. 
This  mode  of  joining  words  together  may  be  pursued  to  a  large  I 
extent  with  great  advantage,  as  it  combines  both  legibility  and  ' 
rapidity.  The  following  examples  are  but  an  illustration  of  what  i 
may  be  done  in  this  way: 


70 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  XL 
Joined  Words. 


1<  - 


u 

c  & 


J >  L =>  fc-t/  J— </ 


0~ 


a-3 


6« 


'O 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY.  71 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL 

Joined  Words. 

Scrap-book,  grab-bag,  up-braid,  up-bring,  up- 
borne, witli-draw,  spend-thrift,  liold-tbem,  hold-this, 
hold-that,  hold— those,  told— them,  told— their,  told-that, 
has-said,  is-said,  said-they,  said-their,  said-that,  is-so, 
is-sent,  is-seen,  is-still,  is-sad,  his-sphere,  he-is-so, 
it-is-so,  last-day,  last-sad,  last-still,  last-sigh,  last- 
summer,  had-the,  had-they,  had-those,  had-these, 
had-this,  had-that,  had-their,  bad-done,  has  -she,  has- 
some,  has-so,  lias-sat,  lias-still,  lias-shut,  as-some, 
as-sad,  as— said,  as-should,  as-shall,  as-she,  let-this, 
let-that,  let— these,  let-those,  let-their,  let-them,  let- 
down, sit-down,  get—down,  write-down,  short-time, 
right-time,  bad-time,  first-time,  best-time,  bed-time, 
good-time,  lost-time,  good-day,  bad-day,  bright-day, 
good-deal,  bad-deal,  with-them,  with-their,  with-that, 
with-those,  with-these,  yes-sir,  please-sir,  please-say, 
please-send,  send-them,  which-shall,  which— should, 
her-rosy,  or-rather,  eat-them,  eat-their,  write—them, 
should-they,  should-their,  should-that,  should-these, 
should-those,  should-this,  apt-to,  ought-to,  ought- 
they,  ought-their,  ought-that,  ought-this,  ought-those, 
ought-these,  have-found,  are— wrapped,  will-live, 
will-let,  will-lose,  will-long,  fought-them,  f ought- 
their,  brought-their,  brought— them,  bought-this, 
bought-that,  bought— these,  bought-those,  were— right, 
their- right,  her-right,  are-right,  are-wrong,  were- 
wrong,  are-wrought,  silk-cloak,  told-this,  told-those. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  XII. 
THE  DEATH  OF  LITTLE  NELL. 


4  :—  V     s?   V 


C 


./v 


>Q_ 


L    ^V_          \ 

V 


X. 


PERNIX'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  73 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XII. 
THE  DEATH  OF  LITTLE  NELL. 

She  was  dead.  No  sleep  so  beautiful  and  calm,  so  free  from 
trace  of  pain,  so  fair  to  look  upon.  She  seemed  a  creature  fresh 
from  the  hand  of  God,  and  waiting  for  the  breath  of  life;  not  one 
who  had  lived,  and  suffered  death.  Her  couch  was  dressed  with 
here  and  there  some  winter  berries  and  green  leaves  gathered  in  a 
spot  she  had  been  used  to  favor.  "  When  I  die,  put  me  near 
something  that  has  loved  the  light,  and  had  the  sky  above  it 
always."  These  were  her  last  words.  She  was  dead ;  dear,  gentle, 
patient,  noble  Nell  was  dead.  Her  little  bird,  a  poor,  slight  thing 
the  pressure  of  a  finger  would  have  crushed,  was  stirring  nimbly  in 
its  cage,  and  the  strong  heart  of  its  child-mistress  was  mute  and 
motionless  forever.  Where  were  the  traces  of  her  early  cares,  her 
sufferings  and  fatigues  ?  All  gone.  Sorrow  was  dead,  indeed,  in 
her,  but  peace  and  perfect  happiness  were  born,  imaged  in  her 
beauty  and  repose.  The  old  fireside  had  smiled  upon  that  same 
sweet  face;  it  had  passed,  like  a  dream,  through  haunts  of  misery 
and  care,  at  the  door  of  the  poor  schoolmaster  on  the  summer 
evening,  at  the  still  bedside  of  the  dying  boy,  there  had  been  that 
same  mild,  lovely  look.  So  shall  we  know  the  angels  in  their 
majesty,  after  death. 

She  was  dead,  and  past  all  help,  or  need  of  it.  The  ancient 
rooms  she  had  seemed  to  fill  with  life,  even  while  her  own  was 
waning  fast — the  garden  she  had  tended — the  eyes  she  had  glad- 
dened— the  noiseless  haunts  of  many  a  thoughtful  hour — the  paths 
she  had  trodden  as  it  were  but  yesterday — could  know  her 
nevermore. 

"  It  is  not,"  said  the  schoolmaster,  as  he  bent  down  to  kiss  her 
on  the  cheek,  and  gave  his  tears  free  vent,  "  It  is  not  on  earth  that 
Heaven's  justice  ends.  Think  what  earth  is,  compared  with  the 
world  to  which  her  young  spirit  has  winged  its  early  flight;  and  say, 
if  one  deliberate  wish  expressed  in  solemn  terms  above  this  bed 
could  call  her  back  to  life,  which  of  us  would  utter  it  ?  " 


74  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

LESSON  VIII. 

PREFIXES. 

As  a  large  number  of  words  commence  with  the  prefixes  given 
in  the  present  lesson,  the  contracted  method  of  writing  them  will 
be  of  great  assistance  in  acquiring  speed. 

CON,  COM,  CUM,  COUN,  Coo,    \,  are  indicated  by  the  grave 
accent  written  from  left  to  right  above  the  sign  which  follows, 
and  to  the  left  of  it ;  thus  : 
conceal,        commit,        cumber,        countenance,        cognizant. 


CONTRA,  CONTRO,  CONTRI,  COUNTER,  \_,  are  indicated  by  a 
sign  composed,  of  the  con  prefix  and  a  short  t  sign,  written  in  the 
con  position,  thus  making  it  very  suggestive  of  the  prefixes  for 

which  it  is  employed;  thus: 

contract,  contrite,  control. 

Dis,  DBS,  DEC,  —  ,  are  represented  by  a  short  dash  written  im- 
mediately above  the  sign  following  ;  thus: 

display,  descend,  deceit. 

~V  "^  y- 

Ex,  \  ,  is  represented  by  an  accent  similar  to  that  of  con,  but 
placed  immediately  below  the  sign  following  instead  of  above  it;  thus: 
example,  exhaust,  exhort. 

V  ^  ^- 

EXTRA,   EXTRE,   EXTRI,   EXTER,    ^,  are  formed  of  the  ex 
prefix  and  the  t  sign,  and  written  in  the  ex  position  ;  thus: 
extract,          extreme,         extricate,          external,          extirpate. 


ENTER,  INTER,  INTRO,  INTRU,  V  _  ,  are  indicated  by  ent  written 
parallel  with  and  in  close  proximity  to  the  beginning  of  the  sign 
following;  thus: 

entertaining,  interval,  introspect. 


™^™~™~~~~~~~~™~™~™™— 9 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  75 

Mis,  MES,  _.,  are  represented  by  a  short  horizontal  dash  placed 
in  a  reverse  position  to  dis,  des,  immediately  under  the  begin- 
ning of  the  following  sign;  thus: 

mistake,  message,  Messiah. 

^7  ^  -J 

NOM,  NON,  NUM.  /  This  prefix  is  indicated  by  placing  the 
n  sign  close  to  the  remainder  of  the  word;  thus: 

nominal,  nonsense,  numeral. 


V 

MAGNA,    ^IAGNE,   MAGNI,   v,    are    indicated  by  the  m  sign, 
written  in  close  proximity  to  the  remainder  of  the  word  ;  thus: 
magnet,  magnify. 


c- 


FOR,  PRO,  PRU,  / ,  are  indicated  by  an  acute  accent  written 
from  right  to  left  in  a  reverse  position  to  the  con  prefix,  above  and 
to  the  riglit  of  the  next  sign;  thus: 

protect,  portion,  proceed. 


MULTI,  (    ,  with  the  next  sign  written  through  the  prefix;  thus: 
multiply,  multitude. 


SUB,  STJR,    / ,  are  represented  by  an  acute  accent  written  from 
right  to  left,  above  and  to  the  left  of  the  sign  following;  thus: 
subsist,  surround. 

/0) 

SUF,  SUG,   / ,  are  represented  by  an  acute  accent  written  under 
and  to  the  right  of  the  next  sign  following;  thus: 

suggest,  sufficient. 


76  PEKNIK'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

TRAN,  TRANS,  —  are  represented  by  the  t  sign  written  through 
the  sign  following;  thus: 

translate,  transitory,  transform. 


t 


Should  t  or  d  follow  this  prefix,  it  is  passed  over  and  the  prefix 
written  through  the  next  convenient  sign. 

DOUBLE  PREFIXES. 

These  prefixes  are  formed  by  joining  two  single  prefixes  together 
in  the  order  in  which  they  occur.  They  are  also  formed  by  add- 
ing any  of  the  combinations  or  vowels  to  the  prefix  following. 

The  learner  will  find  the  classification  of  prefixes  of  very  great 
advantage  for  ready  reference.  A  complete  list  is  appended, 
which  will  save  the  student  much  trouble  in  compiling  for  him- 
self. By  writing  them  over  a  number  of  times  they  will  readily 
fix  themselves  in  the  mind,  and  can  be  recognized  at  sight. 
Should  a  hesitancy  occur  in  joining  prefixes,  which  practice  may 
not  overcome,  it  is  better  to  write  them  separately  in  the  order 
in  which  they  occur,  or  use  but  one,  and  unite  the  other  with 
the  remainder-  of  the  word.  Good  sense  and  judgment  must  be 
the  learner's  guide  on  such  occasions.  Joining  prefixes  together 
adds  much  to  brevity  and  increases  rapidity  if  quickly  done. 
But  if  this  brevity  and  rapidity  be  again  counterbalanced  by  a 
hesitancy  of  the  mind  or  fingers  in  uniting  them,  it  is  better  to  do 
as  suggested  above.  Seconds  fly  quickly,  and  "he  who  hesitates 
(in  shorthand)  is  lost,"  or  left  far  behind  the  speaker.  Three  pre- 
fixes should  rarely  be  joined  together.  Unite  the  first  two  and 
write  the  third  in  the  body  of  the  word.  The  combinations, 
circle  and  half-circle  vowels  may,  however,  be  joined  to  double 
prefixes.  All  prefixes  should  be  thoroughly  practiced  upon  before 
their  use  is  attempted  in  words. 

ACCOM,  Acox,  ACCOTJN,  ACCUM,  °\,  as  in  accomplish  ,/^~\ 
aconite  °\  ,  account  °\  _  ,  accumulate  ^/^  —  CONCOM  \\  as  in 


concomitant  xx  2_     ENCOM,  ENCOUN,  ENCON,  INCON,  INCOG  X ,  as 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHT.  77 

L  ^  S 

in  encomium     \    „     encompassed     J     ,    encumber        i  ,    incom- 

plete ,    incognito     \  UNCON,    UNCOM,    /A,    as    in 

rT  2-o        .  \ 

unconcerned      ^_^\    ,  uncommon     f      UNCONTRO  /A_  as  in 

A-        \ 

uncontrolled   *^-  —         UNENCUM    ^  as  in  unencumber 


UNACCOUN    ^    as  in  unaccounted    /\__  UNPRO    /?  as   in     t 

/?  5 

unprofessional    .          /,    unprofitable.      \  RECON,     RECOM,     \ 

'  I 

RECOUN,     RECOG,       /        as     in     reconcile       .x""1      /       recom- 

/  X*^         "^  —  •f^     * 

.^ 

mend  /  ^,   recounter  /—Jt  recognize  x     ~)       COMPOR,  COM- 

/ 
I'Ro,     v  ,     written    directly    above     the    sign    following,    as    in     i 

v  ; 

comport  yL,    compromise    (~        DISCON,   DISCOM,   DISCOUN,        \,     t 

7 

;is  iii  disconnect  i,  discommode  Q  -  ,  discount  ~~\_.  DISMIS  —, 
as  iii  dismiss  —  ,  dismissal  ~2i  DISPOR,  DISPRO,  ~?  ,  written 
above  and  a  little  to  the  right  of  the  following  sign,  as  in 
disport  _  ~*  ,  disprove  ^  DISPROPOR  ~ri  ,  as  in  dispropor-  $ 

lion   ~y^,  disproportional  "^-^X       MISEX   ~\,   under  the  next 

.  —^ 

sign,   as  in  misexpound   o}       NONCON,    NONCOM      ),    written  in 

J  <  $ 

^  }       i 

the  con  position,  as  in  noncommittal     J  noncompliance    \        i 


nonconductor  \  NONSUB      )  as  in  nonsubmission 

-  r 


/J 

PROCON,  PROCUM,   ^  ,  is  written  directly  above  the  next  sign, 

<  \ 

as   in    proconsulate    <     /^—,    procumbent  PROPOR    //     is  ? 

v  5 

written  in  the  position  of  the  /?ro  sign,  as  in  proportion ^~^- ,  propor-  $ 

,_--__---»______4 


9-~™— — — — — — — ™~~~~~~~~~~ 

78  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

tionate  ^~^<^-       SUBCOM   /\  is  written  in  the  con  position,  to  the 
left,    as    subcommittee    t/\__>        SUBCONTRA    /V-    as    subcontrac- 

tion        /—y"      UNEX   /^  as  in  unexact      y ,  unexpected  /y 

i—i 

ENUN,  ENUM,  iNNUM^Jas  in  enunciate  j/--^   ,  enumerate"^  /t_ 
innumerable   J  I  INSUB   ^  as  in  insubmission  y-  IRRECON 

y\  >A  . 

^/     as  in  irreconcilable  ^  ^^4/\      Acs    °\ ,    Aux    C\ ,    as    in 

accept  <^\,  oxalic  &' 

JOINED  PREFIXES. 
*PER,  PRE,  PUR,     |       (joined)     as  in        perfect,  permit. 


L 


RETRA,  RETRE, 

RETRI,  RETRO,       /  retrograde,  retribution. 


evermore. 


CIRCUM  (  "  "  circumvent,  circumflex. 

EVER  \         "  " 

EVERY  \j        "  "  everywhere,      everyone. 

V 

FOR,  FOBE  \         "  "  forbid,  foretell. 


I 


JUST  X'7"N      "  justice,  justify. 

/T%  ^S 

> 
OUT  ©        "  outlet,  outpour. 


*  When  the  p  or  6  sign  follows  the  per  prefix,  a  slight  separating  mark 
should  be  made  between  them. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  79 


UPPER  I     (joined)     as  in        uppermost,  upperliand. 

a   *> 

AFTER  <\_        "  •'         afternoon,     afterthougJit. 


Goon  "  "  goodness,  good-deal. 


UNDEK                       /"          "             "  undergo,  underhand. 

.'  /         , 

°\ 

OVER                          *  overdone,  overcome. 


\ 


OVER,  when  a  separate  word,  is  indicated  by  a  short  dash  about 
the  length  of  the  d  sign,  written  at  some  distance  above  the  next 

word  ;  as,  over  all  Q  ABOVE,  is  indicated  by  a  similar  dash 
written  close  above  the  next  word  ;  as,  above  tJiem  .  _  N  ;  or  it  may 
be  indicated  by  the  word  sign  above.  UNDER,  when  a  separate 
word,  is  indicated  by  a  corresponding  dash  to  over,  written  some 

distance  below  the  next  word  ;  as,  under  it  _  BELOW,  is  indi- 
cated by  a  similar  dash  close  under  the  following  word  ;  as, 

below  tliem  ~ 

The  words  ENTER,  EXTRA,  ENCOUNTER,  NONE,  COME,  CONTRA, 
Miss,  etc.,  may  be  used  in  the  form  of  prefixes  hi  their  respective 
positions  before  the  first  sign  of  the  following  word  ;  as,  enter 

x_  ,  \o  vV 

•upon        Y~  ,  come  Jiome    (j  ,  miss  Jiim  -^\,  extra  good    /  ,  encoun- 

ter them     '—.    ^ 

In  the  Reading  Exercises  on  Prefixes,  an  occasional  affix  termination  is 
employed,  the  meaning  of  which  may  be  determined  by  referring  to  next 
lesson. 


80 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  XIII.— 


-x 


N-  V_ 


c_ 


V  V- 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  81 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XIII. 
PREFIXES. 

Conceal,  concede,  conceit,  concise,  condense,  condole,  conflict. 
Control,  contrary,  contrast,  contradict,  contrite,  contrive,  counter- 
part, counterfeit,  counteract.  Disarm,  disaster,  disclose,  discord, 
displace,  descend,  desire,  destine,  desert,  despair,  decimal.  Explain, 
extend,  excess,  exact,  excite,  exhort,  excel,  excellent,  exempt, 
excuse,  exude.  Extraction,  extreme,  extradition,  extraordinary. 
Mistake,  message,  mishap,  misuse,  mischief.  Nominal,  nominee, 
nominate,  nonage.  Protect,  proclaim,  profess,  profane,  proffer, 
profit,  project.  Subject,  subdue,  sublime,  submit,  subscribe,  sub- 
stance, suburb,  surface,  surcease,  surfeit,  suffice,  suffer,  suffocate, 
suffuse,  suffrage.  Transact,  translate,  transfer,  transgress,  tran- 
scend, transform,  transmute.  Accident,  acceptance.  Occident, 
oxalic.  Pertain,  perplex,  perjure,  precede,  predict,  prefix. 
Retrograde,  retroflex,  retrovert.  Fortune,  forestall.  Misfortune. 
Foreign,  forbade,  forget,  forgive,  forego,  forecast.  Overcast, 
overcoat,  overdo,  overrun,  overtake,  overdrawn.  Injustice. 
Underlay,  underrate,  understand,  undersign,  undertake,  undersell, 
undermine.  Somehow,  somewhat,  something,  sometime,  some- 
body. Goodness,  good-day,  good-night.  Everlasting,  evermore, 
everglade,  everyone,  everyday.  Outcome,  outline,  outside,  out- 
look, outshine.  Confide,  congeal,  consent,  common,  comfort. 
Disable,  dyspepsia.  Exhaust,  exhibit,  example,  extol,  export, 
exist.  Miserable,  Messiah,  mesmerist.  Non  payment,  nonpareil. 
Surgeon,  surmise,  surmount,  surplice,  surpass.  Retract, 
retroact,  retrieve.  Forbear,  forsake,  foretell,  forethought.  Over- 
hear, overboard,  overland,  overthrown.  Good-bye.  Everybody. 
Outlaw,  outgrow,  outline,  outrage,  outward,  outwear.  Interest, 
intercept,  intercede,  interdict,  interfere,  interject,  interview, 
extricate,  extravagant.  Transcribe,  transport,  transparent.  Pro- 
gress, project,  prolong,  probate,  prospect,  pruning,  prove.  Pre- 
pare, prepay,  precise,  precede,  prudent.  Subtract,  subsequent, 
substance. 


82 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


LESSON  IX. 

AFFIXES. 

Contracted  affixes,  to  which  this  lesson  is  devoted,  will  be  found 
to  be,  at  certain  times,  very  useful  in  shortening  the  writing.  After 
the  method  for  abbreviating  on  the  vowels  and  combinations  has 
been  learned,  the  contracted  affixes  will  not  be  employed  to  any 
great  extent,  as,  in  a  majority  of  cases,  the  word  will  be  abbrevi- 
ated before  the  affix  is  reached.  Still,  the  affixes  are  especially 
useful  in  writing  words  of  two  syllables,  and  it  is  well  for  the  stu- 
dent to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  their  forms,  so  that  he 
can  apply  them  readily  when  occasion  demands  their  use. 

CONTRACTED  AFFIXES — JOINED. 


AFFIX. 


'  Ness, 


Full, 


• 

i  Fullness, 
jLess,  lous, 
jLessly,  lously, 
jLessness, 

\ 

jBle,  able,  ible, 

JBly,  ably,  ibly, 
jCian,  cion 

| 

J  Ime, 
jlmely, 

Jlne, 

jlnely, 


s  on 


SIGN. 


•o 


1  (UP) 
P   " 
I  (down, 

I 


j  Ineness, 


EXAMPLE. 

goodness, 

useful, 
usefully, 

awful  ness, 
heedless, 
artlessly, 
thoughtlessness, 

notable, 

terribly, 

Grecian, 

time, 

j 

timely, 

fine, 

finely, 

fineness, 


Applicat'n. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL 

PHONOGRAPHY. 

8J 

'L 

I 

1 

'        AFFIX.                                 SIGN. 

EXAMPLE. 

Applicat'n 

I 

I 

^  —  \ 

j                                                        >- 

t  Ment, 

judgment, 

^ 

'  Ing,  ings,     * 

willing, 

^' 

t                                       ? 

x- 

\  Ingly, 

willingly, 

IS> 

I 

_^~*+^_ 

1 

XTN 

j  Ingness,                            ) 

charmingness, 

^ 

I 

|  Xing,  nding,  nging,    J 

pounding, 

5 

-*" 

\  Some. 

handsome, 

^ 

\  With, 

herewith, 

l^~ 

I 

J  Ship, 

worship, 

£s~* 

J  After,                            °L. 

hereafter, 

JL 

\  Ality,  elity,  ility,    ) 
j  Arity,  erity,  irity,  [ 

celebrity, 

^\ 

\  Sciousness,   tiousness,  )  /~x. 
\  Deousness,  geousness,  j 

consciousness, 

^ 

\  Etive,  itive,  ative,        \ 

talkative, 

X 

J  Graph,                           / 
1 

photograph, 

^ 

\  Graphy. 

photography, 

^ 

J  Graphic,                         / 

t                                         ' 

photographic, 

1 

J  Self,  selves,           ^-A     ^N, 
t 

himself,  themselves. 

v       /^ 

\  Bleness,  ibleness,          [ 

sociableness, 

l 

~s 

_• 

The  last  syllable  of  words  ending  in  oun,  own,  on  may  be  indicated, 
\  respectively,  by  the  signs  for  ow  and  o.                      *  See  page  88. 

, 

*0 


84  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

READING  EXERCISE  XIV.— Affixes. 


\ 

•Q- 


'f 


/ 


U 


/b 


V- 
N  ^  .-,  p 


™~™™~™™™™™~ 9 

PERNIK'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  85 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XIV. 


Greatness,  coldness,  softness,  hardness.  Graceful,  skillful, 
doleful.  Hopefully,  peacefully.  Fullness,  spitefulness,  cheerful- 
ness. Useless,  faultless,  shameless,  heartless,  hopeless,  seamless. 
Faithlessly,  thoughtlessly,  mercilessly.  Thanklessness,  lawless- 
ness. Notable,  passable,  peaceable,  feasible,  miserable,  laudable. 
Notably,  passably,  pea'ceably,  horribly.  Desirableness,  sociable- 
ness.  Impression,  position,  optician,  pension.  Time,  lime,  grime, 
crime,  sublime.  Timely.  Fine,  spine,  tine,  nine,  brine,  vine, 
line.  Finely,  supinely.  Fineness,  supineness.  Garment,  torment, 
document,  statement,  parchment,  refreshment.  Biting,  trying, 
seeing,  laughing,  scoffing,  aspiring,  throwing.  Smilingly,  wil- 
lingly, jokingly.  Willingness.  Finding,  shining,  staining, 
drowning,  feigning.  Handsome,  lonesome,  tiresome.  Herewith, 
wherewith.  Worship,  friendship,  kinship.  Hereafter,  thereaiter. 
Legality,  stability,  mutability,  mentality,  facility,  docility,  rascal- 
ity, celerity,  hilarity,  severity,  temerity.  Consciousness,  gorgeous- 
ness,  facetiousness.  Meditative,  superlative,  recitative,  relative. 
Stenograph,  stenograph}',  stenographic,  photograph,  photography, 
photographic,  lithograph,  lithographic.  Himself,  themselves,  her- 
self, itself.  Hopeful,  lawful,  faithful,  trustful,  soulful.  Fully, 
gratefully,  skillfully.  Peacefulness,  painfulness,  spitefulness, 
cheerfulness.  Artlessness,  heartlessness,  unreasonableness.  Phy- 
sician, sanction,  ration,  nation.  Chime,  rhyme,  dime.  Sign, 
assign,  dine,  wine.  Burning,  turning,  discerning,  earning,  learn- 
ing, binding,  winding,  raining,  gaining,  sustaining,  draining, 
toning,  signing,  singing,  mining,  sounding,  rounding,  winging, 
bringing,  clinging,  thronging,  longing,  hanging,  wringing,  fling- 
ing.  Apartment,  enchantment,  discernment,  worriment,  merri- 
ment, allurement.  Oneself,  yourself,  yourselves,  ourselves.  Rep- 
resentative, demonstrative,  sedative,  laxative,  comparative,  voca- 
tive, positive  Durability,  fidelity,  agility,  versatility,  vulgarity, 
disparity,  barbarity,  asperity,  charity,  alacrity,  familiarity,  pho- 
nography, phonographic,  caligraph.  caligraphy,  caligraphic,  biog- 
raphy, biographic,  chronograph,  chronography,  chronographic. 


™ — — ™™~™~— — — 9 

86  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

LESSON  X. 

Contraction  on  the  Vowel,  Diphthong  and  Combina- 
tion Signs. 

In  former  editions  of  the  Pern  in  Method,  the 
basis  of  the  contractions  in  the  Reporting  style 
rested  on  abbreviations  by  means  of  vowel  or  combi- 
nation position ;  that  is,  by  placing  the  word  follow- 
ing the  contracted  one,  above,  beneath,  through  the 
last  sign  of  the  incomplete  word  or  in  close  prox- 
imity to  it,  to  indicate  which  vowel,  diphthong  or 
combination  was  suppressed.  With  other  systems  of 
shorthand,  the  position  of  a  word  when  placed  upon 
the  line,  above  or  beneath  it,  alters  the  value ;  but 
position,  in  the  Pernin  system,  has  no  such  signifi- 
cation, as  a  sign  or  word  retains  the  same  meaning  in 
whatever  position  it  may  be  found.  The  only  objec- 
tion to  the  former  mode  of  contracting  was  the 
necessity  of  so  frequently  raising  or  lowering  the 
pencil.  This  tired  the  hand,  caused  a  momentary 
hesitation  as  to  which  position  was  to  be  occupied  by 
the  succeeding  word,  and  did  not  allow  of  the  same 
rapidity  of  execution  as  lineal  writing.  For  several 
years  the  author  sought  for  some  way  to  obviate  this 
difficulty,  but,  until  recently,  found  no  satisfactory 
solution  of  the  problem.  After  much  thought  and 
study,  the  following  plan,  which  dispenses  with  all 
but  one  general  position,  was  evolved.  This,  as  may 
be  seen  at  a  glance  by  the  illustrations  which  follow, 
renders  the  mode  of  contracting  very  simple,  and, 
while  dispensing  with  so  many  changes  of  position, 
adds  greatly  to  legibility,  as  the  vowels,  diphthongs  and 
combinations  are  now  produced  instead  of  being  sug- 


PERN  IN 's  UNIVEKSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  87 

gested  as  formerly,  while  the  increased  lineality  of  the 
writing  must  add  at  least  25  per  cent,  to  rapidity. 

The  mode  of  operation  is  as  follows:  "Write  the 
beginning  of  a  word  until  a  vowel,  diphthong  or 
combination  is  reached,  insert  it,  and  then  place  the 
beginning  of  the  first  sign  of  the  next  word  imme- 
diately above  the  last  sign  written,  to  indicate  that 
the  word  is  incomplete.  This  gives  us  the  leading 
portion  of  the  word,  which,  with  the  general  context, 
readily  determines  the  remainder.  For  example : 
"  Harry  peeled  the  apple  and  Laid  it  on  the  table" 

is  written  thus  :•<?         l~     V     ,/    /?          z_-rx 

or,  as  it  would  be  in  print,  "Harry  pe —  the  apple  and 
Id —  it  on  the  table"  which  is  very  easily  understood. 

]STo  arbitrary  rule  can  be  given  as  to  the  sign  to  be 
contracted  upon,  but  it  is  generally  on  the  first 
vowel,  diphthong  or  combination  following  a  conso- 
nant in  words  of  one  syllable,  and  on  the  second  in 
words  of  two  or  more.  Of  course,  this  rule  admits  of 
exceptions,  as  familiar  dissyllables  or  monosyllables 
will  bear  contracting  on  the  first  vowel  sound,  and, 
again,  technical  terms  of  one  syllable  may  need  to 
be  written  in  full.  Always  write  as  briefly  as  is 
consistent  with  legibility.  This  manner  of  contrac- 
tion enables  the  student  to  write  with  great  brevity, 
and  at  the  same  time  to  read  his  notes  with  the  ease 
of  print,  provided  the  characters  are  accurately  made, 
something  which  should  always  be  the  first  consid- 
eration with  the  learner. 

The  signs  for  oo  w,  uh,  are  not  always  conven- 
iently joined  to  the  preceding  consonant  sign,  and,  as 


88  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

they  are  not  of  very  frequent  occurrence,  they  may 
be  omitted  and  the  next  word  placed  immediately 
below  the  last  written  sign  to  indicate  their  suppres- 

sion :     "Look  not  upon  the  wine"      /~\      [^    £     x 

Final  ing  may  be  contracted  by  placing  the  word 
following  about  one-quarter  of  an  inch  above  the  end 
and  a  trifle  to  the  right  of  the  last  sign  of  the  incom- 
plete word  :  "  Thinking  is  the  talking  of  the  soul  with 

itself-    7,  -f^^sSt      ^x 

When  the  sign  s  occurs  immediately  before  the  con- 
traction on  00,  uh  or  ing,  it  may  be  indicated  by  a 
dot,  the  same  as  on  a  final.  D  and  t  may  be  also 
omittod  medially  after  n  before  contracting. 

Should  occasions  arise  where  the  position  of  the 
next  word  in  contracting  would  cause  inconvenience 
or  delay,  insert  a  dot  in  the  place  the  position  word 
would  occupy  and  write  the  next  word  on  the  line. 

It  is  not  advisable  to  use  more  than  three  consecu- 
tive words  in  position,  and  never  more  than  two  when 
the  signs  run  vertically.  Two  is  the  average  in  all 
cases. 

Words  separated  by  a  comma  may  be  employed  in 
position,  but  not  generally  when  separated  by  other 
marks  of  punctuation. 

'  At  the  end  of  a  sentence,  the  period,  or  other  final 
punctuation  mark,  serves  to  indicate  position  on  the 
last  word,  as  :  "  Mercy  Hesseth  him  that  gives  and 


him  that  takes:1  (^^      /^    ^    /  j     ^ 

*  The  dot  is  only  used  for  ing  when  position  ia  not  convenient. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  XY.-Business  Letters. 


y   i"1^*  / 


4 


-i 


< 


J      x 


°\ 


V  2U 


0 


X 


90  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XV. 

MILWAUKEE,  Wis.,  April  30,  1886. 
W.  H.  ANDERSON,  Esq., 

Pittsburg,  Pa. 

DEAR-SIR, —  Replying-to-your-f avor-of-the  20th 
inst.,  we-have  pleasure  in  inclosing  circulars  and  price 
lists  of  bells  and  bolts.  These  quotations  will  hold- 
good  only  for  ten  days.  The-tendency  of-the 
market  points  to-these  goods  being  much  higher, 
and-we-would  advise  you  to-rnake  purchases  within 
the-next  ten  days. 

Oar— make  of  bells  must-not-be  confounded  with- 
that  of  makers  who  use  cast  iron,  which— has  a-bad 
tone  and  cracks  easily.  Our-goods  are  made  from 
best  quality  of  bell  metal,  and-for  tone,  durability 
and  finish  are  unequaled. 

Trusting  to-be  favored  with  your  esteemed  order, 
we-are,  Yours-truly, 

JAMES  RICH  &  CO. 

NEW  YORK  CITY,  N.  Y.,  Aug.  5,  1886. 
ROBERT  BRENNAN  &  Co., 

Albany,  N.  Y. 

GENTLEMEN, — Yours-of-the  3d  inst.  to-hand, 
requesting  us  to-quote  prices  on  Sheet  Silver. 

"We-have-gone  out-of-this  line  of  goods,  and 
henceforth  will-not  keep  any-of-it  in  stock.  You- 
will  probably  be-able-to  procure  supplies  of-this 
description  of  Messrs.  Hunter  &  Co.,  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Very-truly-yours, 

A.  B.  MANNING. 

The  words  connected  by  hyphens  are  to  be  written  together.  For  the 
phrases  used  in  these  letters  the  student  is  referred  to  list  of  phrases 
following. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  91 

PHRASING. 

The  method  of  joining  simple  words  together  is 
called  phrasing,  and  may,  in  the  Pernin  system,  be 
carried  to  a  considerable  extent  with  great  advantage, 
as  writing  several  words  without  raising  the  pencil  adds 
much  to  rapidity.  As  this  phrasing  is  done  by  simply 
connecting  words  in  their  original  or  contracted  forms 
without  employing  any  arbitrary  signs  to  represent 
them,  the  phrases  are  as  easily  read  as  if  the  words 
were  disconnected.  They  do  not  need  memorizing ; 
writing  them  a  number  of  times  will  be  sufficient  to  fix 
them  in  the  mind  so  that  they  can  be  both  written  and 
read  without  hesitation.  This,  of  course,  the  student 
should  be  able  to  do  before  adopting  them  into  his 
regular  work.  Phrasing  is  of  little  value  when  the 
writer  is  obliged  to  hesitate  in  the  middle  of  a  phrase 
to  recall  its  proper  form. 

Long  experience  in  teaching  has  shown  the  author 
that  the  majority  of  students  on  beginning  to  phrase 
are  inclined  to  carry  it  to  extremes.  They,  not  infre- 
quently, join  words  together  which  have  no  connection, 
either  naturally,  logically,  or  through  custom,  and, 
from  the  difficulty  of  deciphering,  lose  the  benefit  of 
the  rapidity  which  was  gained  in  writing.  The  folly 
of  such  a  course  is  strongly  urged  upon  the  learner. 
Rapidity  of  writing  is  valuable  only  when  associated 
with  ease  and  accuracy  of  reading ;  when  the  latter 
are  wanting,  phrasing  loses  its  value,  and  had  better 
be  entirely  dispensed  with. 


92  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

Phrases  should  be  simple,  naturally  formed  and  not 
too  numerous,  and  composed  principally  of  words 
made  from  horizontal  lines  and  curves. 

The  Pernin  system,  as  has  been  frequently  said,  is 
the  only  one  which,  on  account  of  its  great  simplicity 
of  construction,  and  natural  and  easy  forms  of  contrac- 
tion, leaves  the  mind  unhampered  and  free  to  co-operate 
with  the  dexterity  of  the  hand,  acquired  by  daily 
and  systematic  practice.  Shorthand  amanuenses  and 
beginners  of  the  study  unacquainted  with  the  work- 
ings of  any  method  but  their  own,  are  sometimes 
struck  with  the  apparent  brevity  of  an  outline  written 
according  to  a  system  differing  from  the  one  they  use, 
and,  without  waiting  for  further  knowledge,  jump  at 
the  conclusion  that  they  must  adopt  some  arbitrary 
contraction,  or  makeshift,  to  have  their  writing  con- 
formable to  it  in  appearance.  Here,  as  elsewhere,  is 
verified  the  truth  of  the  old  saying,  "A  little  learning 
is  a  dangerous  thing."  Let  the  learner  beware  of 
trusting  too  much  to  appearances;  they  are  even  more 
deceptive  in  shorthand  phrasing  than  anywhere  else. 
He  will  find  as  he  advances  in  knowledge  of  the 
winged  art,  and  compares  his  own  simple,  legible 
method  with  others,  that  the  briefest  outline  to  the 
eye  is  often  far  from  being  the  most  rapid  of  execution; 
that  shading  detracts  greatly  from  speed  in  writ- 
ing, and  that  arbitrary  contractions  and  a  voluminous 
vocabulary  of  word-signs  will  burden  his  memory,  and 
consequently  impede  the  activity  of  his  fingers.  The 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  93 

highest  degree  of  speed  in  the  shortest  space  of  time 
(and  time  is  a  very  valuable  desideratum  in  this 
hurried  age  of  ours)  can  be  obtained  only  when  the 
mind  and  fingers  act  in  harmony  and  bear  the  burden 
of  the  work  equally  between  them. 

Again,  the  great  legibility  of  the  Pernin  shorthand 
is  one  of  its  strongest  claims  to  superiority,  and  this 
must  not  be  lost  sight  of  in  phrasing.  It  is  the  twin 
sister  of  rapidity  of  execution,  and  both  should  go 
hand  in  hand  ;  one  is  valueless  without  the  other.  In 
the  matter  of  legibility,  our  light-line,  non-position, 
connective  vowel  system  shows  to  special  advantage  in 
phrasing. 

Apropos  of  the  subject  of  simplicity  in  phrasing, 
we  quote  a  few  lines  from  an  article  in  Browne's 
text-book  of  Phonography  : 

"Mechanics  and  mechanical  inventors  have  an  axiom 
that  the  more  complicated  the  machinery  the  greater 
will  be  the  friction.  In  machines,  as  in  Phonography, 
simplicity  is  aimed  at  in  getting  power  and  speed  ; 
there,  as  in  Phonography,  a  wheel  within  a  wheel  is 
often  found  to  be  an  incumbrance  rather  than  the 
help  for  which  it  was  intended.  Levers  compounded 
to  a  certain  extent  are  good ;  beyond  the  limit  they 
are  a  drawback,  the  gain  in  power  or  speed  being 
more  than  counterbalanced  by  the  distance  lost  or  the 
force  exerted  to  attain  it.  A  rapid  longhand  penman 
can  make  over  four  hundred  strokes  or  inflections  of 
the  pen  in  a  minute,  because  the  strokes  and  turns  are 
familiar — are  free  movements — and  require  scarcely 
any  action  from  the  mind,  or  time  for  thought.  A 
like  familiarity  with  Phonography,  if  it  is  a  flowing 
style,  will,  undoubtedly,  give  as  a  result  a  speed  of 


i    94  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

j 

J  from  two  hundred  to  two  hundred  and  fifty  words  per 
minute.  From  the  longhand  computation  we  can  see 
that  it  is  not  brevity  that  is  necessary  for  a  high  rate 
of  speed.  Too  many  arbitrary  characters  and  too 
many  diverse  ways  of  writing  words  are  hindrances 
rather  than  helps.  It  is  a  common  error  promulgated 
by  an  author  who  has  no  other  claim  to  originality, 
that  the  shortest  outline  is  the  most  rapid.  He  forgets 
that  swift  writing  is  quite  as  much  a  mental  as  a 
manual  process,  and  that  by  his  principles  of  brevity 
he  hampers  both  the  mind  and  the  hand.  *  *  »  » 
Each  plays  an  equal  part  in  the  dexterity  of  writing, 
and  each  must  have  full  freedom  to  secure  the  best 
results." 

This  is  exactly  what  we  claim  in  the  Pernin  short- 
hand ;  and  we  here  find  writers  whose  cry  of  superior- 
ity was  formerly  based  on  brevity  of  outline,  now 
coming  forward  with  a  plea  for  greater  simplicity  in 
the  art  by  the  use  of  less  arbitrary  forms  of  contrac- 
tion. The  point  is  so  well  sustained  that  we  can- 
not refrain  from  making  a  further  quotation : 

"In  considering  mental  law,  the  process  of  think- 
ing must  be  analyzed.  Our  most  rapid  thoughts  are 
expressed  on  subjects  not  complicated  in  their  nature  ; 
that  is,  if  we  think  rapidly,  we  must  think  simply. 
Complicated  thought  is  destructive  to  rapid  thinking. 
If  an  invention  like  the  development  of  the  compli- 
cated structure  of  a  very  fine  watch  could  be  thought 
out  in  one  instant  of  time,  it  would  prove  that  compli- 
cated action  is  as  quickly  executed  mentally  as  any 
other  action ;  but  all  evidence  is  against  the  develop- 
ment or  invention  of  any  great  machine  of  numerous 
parts  in  an  instant  of  time.  Such  inventions  are  accom- 
plished by  long  and  slow  thinking,  by  improvement 
being  made  upon  improvement,  by  thought  working 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY.  95 

upon  a  part  of  the  machine  at  a  time  till  the  whole 
is  completed.  This  being  a  fact,  the  system  of  phono- 
graphy must  be  adapted  to  simplicity  of  mental  action 
in  order  to  contribute  speed." 

The  phrases  in  the  present  volume  have  been  com- 
piled with  the  view  of  giving  the  learner  an  idea  of 
the  kind  and  quality  of  words  that  should  be  phrased, 
and  not  for  the  purpose  of  memorizing.  They  are  not 
arbitrary,  as  will  be  seen.  The  majority  of  them  are 
words  written  in  full  and  connected  for  convenience 
only.  As  before  stated,  however,  they  should  be  prac- 
ticed upon  until  the  learner  can  form  an  idea  of  the 
words  suitable  for  phrasing  which  occur  in  his  writ- 
ing, and  can  make  them  naturally  and  without  effort 
as  they  appear  in  his  practice. 

As  a  general  rule,  two  or  three  words  joined  should 
be  the  length  of  a  phrase,  although  in  special  cases 
more  are  allowable.  In  writing  business  letters  such 
expressions  as  "  Your  favor  just  at  hand,"  "  Replying 
to  yours  of  recent  date,"  and  others  of  a  similar  nature, 
could  be  written  very  briefly.  So,  also,  in  law  and 
other  departments  of  shorthand  work,  technical  or 
frequently  recurring  phrases  may  be  written  in  a  very 
condensed  form.  Stenographers  will  very  naturally 
form  phrases  for  themselves  suitable  to  the  special 
work  in  which  they  are  engaged,  and  in  this  they 
must  be  guided  by  good  judgment.  In  all  new  matter 
there  will  be  material  for  new  phrasing,  from  which, 
with  the  numerous  examples  appended  as  a  guide, 
it  will  be  easy  for  the  stenographer  to  form  phrases 


O 


96  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

of  his  own.  Words  composed  of  horizontal  lines  and 
curves  are  the  most  advantageous  for  joining;  when 
written  vertically  not  more  than  two  words  should  be 
joined,  as  the  phrase  would  interfere  with  the  follow- 
ing line. 

A  small  phrase-book  for  ready  reference  will  prob- 
ably be  compiled  and  published  by  the  author  in  the 
near  future,  should  sufficient  demand  for  such  a  work 
arise. 

PHRASES. 
Words  usually  Joined  to  Others  in  Phrasing. 

And,  to,  do,  in,  on,  an,  for,  from,  of,  a,  all,  I,  you, 
we,  he,  she,  it,  his,  us,  they,  their,  them,  as,  so,  any, 
no,  not,  after,  with,  very,  this,  that,  these,  those,  just, 
than,  if,  what,  some,  because,  how,  by,  about,  good, 
great,  go,  up,  where,  ever,  every,  which,  out,  our, 
who,  could,  shall,  should,  before,  be,  been,  has,  have, 
had,  are,  were. 

A  LIST  OF  SOME  OF  THE  MOST  COMMON  PHKASES. 

Corresponding  words  to  those  beginning  each  line  of  engraved  pages  are 
capitalized. 

And-they,  and-their,  and- will,  and-he-should,  he-and- 
she,  you-and-they,  and-so.  And-so-forth,  in-the,  in- 
this,  in-these,  in-those,  in-their,  in-to-the,  go-in.  Go- 
in-there,  in-so-far-as,  inasmuch-as,  on-the,  on- which, 
on-it,  on-them,  on-that.  On-that-day,  on-this,  for-an, 
on-an,  to-an,  do-an,  from-an,  of-it.  Of-them,  of-you, 
of-our,  of -his,  of-this,  of-their,  of -any,  tell-of.  Heard  - 
of,  told-of-it,  a-good,  a-great,  a-boy,  a-man,  a-book,  do-a, 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


97 


PHRASES. 


>- 


C 


V 


\_o 


/ 


y     -7 
s     S 

/    /    J! 


\, 


b 


c 


5 


v 


S*A 


7      y 


98  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

PHRASES—  Continued. 

Corresponding  words  to  those  beginning  each  line  of  engraved  pages  are 
capitalized, 

could-a.  Should-a,  at-all,  at-times,  at-once,  at-them, 
at-last,  at-present,  go-at,  all-should.  All-could,  all- 
would,  all-did,  bad-all,  for-all,  for-all-that,  for-all-the, 
for-all-their.  Do-for,  do-for-them,  do-for-their,  I-am,  I- 
raight,  I-should-be,  I-could-have.  I-ought-to-be,  I-did, 
I-did-so,  I-did-not,  I-do-not,  I-know.  I-was-so,  I- will, 
I-can,  I-can-say,  jou-could,  you-should,  you- would, 
you-did.  Could-you,  do-you,  your-own,  to-your,  do- 
your,  for-your,  we-will,  we-can.  We-have,  we-could, 
we-should,  we-are,  we-were,  we-will-be,  did-we-go, 
were-we-to-say.  Could-we  do-so,  had-we-not,  he-is, 
he-will,  he-can,  be-could-be,  he-should-have.  To-tbe, 
to-do-it,  to-him,  to-her,  to-you,  to-them,  to-this. 
To-that,  to-their,  to-it,  to-bold,  to-go,  to-be,  to-any, 
to-own,  to-your.  To-be-more,  to-be-able,  to-have- 
been,  to-have-done,  to-have-gone,  to-do-so,  to-do-this, 
to-say.  To-put-out,  to-put-down,  to-use,  do-you,  do- 
we,  do-they,  do-ber.  Do-them,  do-it,  do- not,  do-not- 
go,  I-do,  you-do,  we-do.  Can-do-as-well,  can-do-as- 
mucb,  do-all-their,  who-will,  who-was,  who-is,  who- 
witb,  who- would.  From-the,  from-him,  from-her, 
from-thein,  from-which,  as-much,  as-much-as,  as-could. 
As-this,  as-much-as-they,  as-soon-as,  as-long-as,  as-she- 
conld,  just-as-well,  as-well-as.  As-good-as,  as-great- 
as,  such-as,  such-as-the,  such-as-not,  be-so,  so-far,  so- 
will-they.  So-will-he,  no-good,  no-one,  no-more,  any- 
more, any-one,  not-any,  more-than,  that-is.  That- are, 
will-that,  be-that,  has-to,  he-has-been,  it-has-been, 


o- 


UWYER 
DALLAS,  TEXAS 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


99 


PHRASES—  Continued. 


3 


L 


7    1 


"S      ~0 


VQ_^>        "?^_ _/>       B        ^^^y 

L 


v 


-3 


V,     V 


100  PERNISTS  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGBAPHY. 

PHRASES—  Continued. 

Corresponding  words  to  those  beginning  each  line  of  engraved  pages  are 
capitalized. 

should-be,  should-have-been.  Could-be,  could-have- 
been,  will- have-to -say,  this-is,  is-tkis-so,  this-will-do, 
very-little,  very-much.  Yery-well,  very-great,  those- 
are,  these-are,  where-are,  where-will,  after-that,  go- 
after,  just-as.  Just-as-good,  than -this,  than-that,  if-so, 
if -he-will,  if -she-would,  if -possible,  if-they-did-so. 
Will-he-be,  ought-he-to-go,  she-will,  she-was,  she-has, 
she-has-so.  She-has-not,  lias-she,  has-she-done,  to-his, 
with-his,  for-his-sake,  for-us.  They-are,  they-will, 
they-had,  they-can,  they-could,  they-shall,  they-should, 
they-would.  They-would-be,  so-they-may,  as-they-go, 
for-they-are,  for-their-own,  should-they.  With-thern, 
after-them,  have-them,  there-is,  there-are,  there-will- 
be,  there-could-not,  shall-then.  Will-then  be,  ought- 
there,  at-their,  did-their,  for-their,  gone-there,  can- 
there-be.  Of-their,  what-is-it,  what-it-is,  what-was-it, 
what-they-do,  what-is-done,  some-of.  Some-of-the, 
some-of-which,  some-of-that,  some-of-these,  some-of- 
those.  Some-day,  some-hour,  some-time,  because-it- 
is,  because-of-it,  because-of-her,  because-of-his.  Be- 
cause-it-would,  why-is-there,  why-are-we,  why-do-you, 
why-should-it-be,  why-is-it-not,  why-did-you.  With- 
which,  with-all,  with-any,  with-him,  with-it,  with- 
whom,  which-with,  do-with.  Do-with-it,  go-with- 
them,  be-with-her,  along-with,  along-with-them, 
join-with,  join-with-their.  How-is-it,  hovv-goes-the, 
how-long-will,  how-well-did-you,  how-soon-is,  how- 
should-you,  how-could-you.  How-are-they,  by-all,  by- 
them,  by-the,  by-that-means,  about-it,  about-that, 
about- which,  about-her. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  101 

PHRASES—  Continued. 


s-^y 


^o       - 


7 


-n  ~?  "? 


O3 


L 


c 


L 


Q      9  /  —  z- 

V.     A      ,/         6  * 


\ 


L  UL 


102  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

MISCELLANEOUS  PHRASING. 

The  corresponding  phrase  beginning  each  line  of  engraved  page  is  num- 
bered. 

(1)  Dear-Sir,  Dear-Madam,  My-dear-Sir,  Mr.-Presi- 
dent,  Mr.-Chairman,  Mr.-Speaker,  Ladies-and-Gentle- 
men,  (2)  My-dear-brethren,  Beloved-brethren,  Dearly- 
beloved,  Fellow-Citizens,  Your-favor-of-recent-date-at- 
hand,  Inclosed  -  please  -  find,  I-herewith-inclose-you, 
(3)  In-reply-to-yours,  In-response-to-your-recent-favor, 
Your-favor-just-at-hand,  We-beg-leave-to-state,  Please- 
state-in-your-reply,  Yours  -  truly,  Yours  -  very  -  truly, 
Yours-respectfully,  (4)  Yours-very-respectfully,  Yours- 
and-so-f  orth,  Your  -  obedient  -  servant,  I-remain-very- 
truly-yours.  Police-court,  Police-justice,  Supreme- 
Court,  United-States-Court,  County-Clerk,  (5)  County- 
Commissioner,  Notary-public,  Counsel-for-Complain- 
ant,  Counsel-for-Defendant,  Gentle  men-of-the-jury, 
Cross-examination,  Errors-excepted.  Lord-and-Sav- 
iour,  Jesus-Christ,  (6)  Almighty-God.  United- 
States-of- America,  President  -  of  -  the  -  United  -  States, 
Vice  -  President,  Chief -Justice,  Member -of -Con- 
gress, House-of-Representatives,  United-States-Senate. 
(T)  In-order,  In-order-that,  out-of-order,  out-of-the- 
way,  out-and-out,  out-of-it,  quite-as-well,  quite-as- 


o 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY 


103 


MISCELLANEOUS  PHRASING. 


104  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

MISCELLANEOUS  PHRASING — Continued. 
much,  quite-likely,  (8)  just-as-well-as-not,  as-follows, 
for-example,  together-with,  some-time-ago,  by-all- 
means,  by-no-means,  by-tlris-means,  (9)  by-some-means, 
of-course-it-is,  on-account,  on-account-of,  on-that- 
account,  on-no-account,  on-the-contrary,  I-do-not-think- 
so,  present-day.  (10)  What-do-you-say,  at-all-events,  in- 
a-word,  get-rid-of,  get-it-all,  get-out-of,  keep-it-up,  let- 
us-see,  let-us-say,  (11)  not-long-ago,  now-and-then,  not- 
a-bit-of-it,  ought-to-be-able,  so-much-good,  set-it-down, 
seems-to-go,  let-it-be,  (12)  I-have-no-doubt,  as-fast-as, 
few-days-ago,  as-soon-as-possible,  as-long-as.  Month-to- 
month,  hand-to-hand,  (13)  bye-and-bye,  little-by-little, 
from-time-to-time,  day-to-day,  again-and-again,  over- 
and-over,  over-and-over-again,  often-and-often,  day- 
after-day,  (14)  many-more,  forever-and-ever,  on-the- 
other-hand,  any-of-them,  in-regard-to-that,  are-you- 
sure,  for-the-sake-of,  for-instance,  for-a-moment,  in- 
accordance-with. 


9 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  105 


READING  EXERCISE  XVI.—  Business  Letters. 


x 


0_ 


7   U  v 


<A 

< 


106  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XVI. 

DETROIT,  MICH.,  Jan.  21,  1886. 
MESSKS.  TURNER  &  BROWN, 

Boston,  Mass. 

GENTLEMEN, — I-have-your-favor  of-the  1st  inst., 
witli  cash  check  for  $2,000,  as  full  payment  for  privi- 
lege of  trade  discount  of  17  per-cent.  from  your  pur- 
chases of  Association  Goods  for-the  year  ending  June 
30th,  1885,  subject  to  conditions  of  agreement.  I- will 
mail  you  certificate  as  further  acknowledgment  in-a 
few-days.  In-the-meantime  I-remain- 

Yours-very -truly, 

ROBINSON  &  CO. 

ST.  PAUL,  MINN.,  May  20,  1886. 
SAM.  ANDREWS,  ESQ., 

New  York  City,  K  Y. 

DEAR-SIR, — Your-favor-of  13th  inst.,  in  reference 
to-delay  of  saddle  clips  and  king  bolts,  to-hand. 

Delay  has-been  caused  by  breakage  of-our  largest 
hammer,  and-through-no  negligence  on -our  part,  as-you 
supposed. 

We  always  give  our  customers'  orders  prompt  and 
careful  attention,  and  no  one  regrets  the  accident 
more-than  ourselves  at-this-time,  as  we-are  under  a 
press  of  orders.  We  hope  to-be-able  to-ship  the-bal- 
ance  of-your  order  by-the  first  of-the  coming  week. 
Trusting  this- will-be  satisfactory,  we-remain- 

Yours-  truly, 
J.  WARREN  &  CO. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


107 


READING  EXERCISE  XVII.—  Business  Letters. 


\ 

~ 


q  _  ^ 


\ 


108  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XVII. 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA.,  Feb.  23,  1886. 
MESSRS.  ROBERTS  &  CURRIE, 

Boston,  Mass. 

GENTLEMEN, — Goods  went  forward  yesterday, 
excepting  four  bales  of  cotton,  which,  we  regret  to-say, 
we-are  entirely  out-of.  Owing  to-floods  in-the  South 
it-is  almost  impossible  to-get  a-single  bale  at-present 
here. 

We-will  forward  as-soon-as  we  receive  the-nrst  ship- 
ment, unless  order  is  countermanded. 

Trusting  this-will-be  satisfactory,  we-remain- 

Yours- truly, 
WRIGHT  BROS.  &  CO. 

NEWARK,  K  J.,  Sept.  2,  1886. 
ANDREW  JENKINS,  ESQ., 

Bordentown,  ]ST.  J. 

DEAR-SIR, — Your  esteemed-favor  of-the  Tth  ult.  to- 
hand,  inclosing  sum  of  $40.00,  in  settlement  for 
Invoices  !Nbs.  7,  8,  9,  less  4  per-cent.,  for-which  accept 
thanks.  Yours-truly, 

J.  G.  HARRISON. 

WHEELING,  W.  YA.,  July  14,  1886. 
MR.  J.  BROWN, 

Chicago,  111. 

DEAR-SIR, — We-will  waive  top  of  column  for 
Rheumatic  Syrup  display,  but  you-umst-not  fail  to- 
put-it  next  to-reading  matter,  and  we-will  expect  you 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


\  /     v_X^  [/ 

N     &     ~~7      * 
/  / 


V. 


C 


_? 


5    ^  I 

; 


109 


READING  EXERCISE  XVHI.— Business  Letters. 

\/  \. 


110  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XVIII. 

to-give  it  top  of  column  and  next  to-reading  matter 
whenever  you-can.  We-inclose  another  sheet  of 
locals.  "We-will-send  cut  to-day,  and  we  kindly  ask- 
you  to-insert  this  week.  Please-send  paper  to-our 

office  to-prove  insertion. 

Yery-truly  -yours, 

HENRY  JAMES. 

PHILADELPHIA,  PA.,  March  16,  1886. 
MR.  JAS.  JOHNSTON, 

Rochester,  !N".  Y. 

DEAR-SIR, — As  we-are  informed  that  a-party  in- 
your  city  has-been  offering  for  sale  to-the  trade,  ready 
cut  election  "stickers,"  we-beg-leave  to-notify  you 
that  our-client,  Mr.  Thomas  Young,  of-this  place,  is 
the-patentee  of-the-same,  and-that-any  sale  or  use 
thereof  is-an  infringement  of-his  patent,  except  where 
such  sale  or  use  is  made  by  Mr.  Young's  license  or  of 
goods  obtained  from  him  or  his  authorized  agents. 
Mr.  Young's  patent  was  obtained  and-is  dated  April 
23,  1878.  His  rights  of  patent  have-been  acquiesced 
in  by-the  public  and  trade  generally,  and-he  sends  this 
as-a  friendly  caution  to-you  against  infringement  of- 
the-same.  Very-trnly-yours. 

G.  H.  SHAFER, 
Attorney  for  Thomas  Young. 

DETROIT,  MICH  ,  Dec.  14,  1885. 
MR.  JAMES  DICK, 

Cleveland,  Ohio. 
DEAR-SIR, — Your-esteemed-order  of  10th  inst.  duly 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  Ill 


READING  EXERCISE  XIX.— Business  Letters. 


\ 


/• 


°\ 


o 


7 


G 


2- 


q  __  p 


c 


C/ 


^p-i 


112  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XIX. 

to-hand,  and-shall-have-our  prompt  and  careful  atten- 
tion. 

New  cords  have  just  arrived,  and  we-take  pleasure 
in  inclosing  samples.  We  predict  large  sales  for  Nos. 
881  and  970.  They-have-been  in-the  market  but  a- 
short-time  and  are  selling  rapidly. 

Our  traveler,  Mr.  Lordon,  has  requested  us  to-for- 
ward samples  of  plush  also,  on  arrival ;  we-are  sorry 
to-say  we-have-not  received  them  as  yet,  but  we-will 
send  as-soon-as  they-reach  us.  Trusting  to-receive 

further  orders,  we-remain- 

Yours-truly, 

HARWOOD  &  CO. 

SAN  FRANCISCO,  CAL.,  Oct.  2,  1885. 
MR.  CHAS.  GREEN, 

Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

DEAR-SIR, — Your-favor-of  Sept.  28  at-hand  and 
contents  noted.  We-are  extremely  sorry  to-be 
obliged  to-say  that  it-will-be  impossible  for  us  to-nego- 
tiate  renewal  of -your  paper  maturing  Dec.  23,  1885, 
owing  to-the  fact  that-it-has  passed  out-of-our  hands, 
being  now  held  by-the  National  Bank  of-this  place, 
and-must-be  paid  at  maturity  or  costs  of  protest  will- 
be  incurred 

Trusting  you-will-be  put-to-no  inconvenience  to-lift 

the-paper,  we-are 

Yours-truly, 

IRVING  &  CO. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  XX.— Business  Letters. 

\r->  -»  -A  i    \ 


113     I 


G 


zl. 


JL  3 


o 


J 


\ 


V- 


L. 


<; 


; 


-V 


J 


I    t 


114  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSALI  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XX. 

118  WASHINGTON  AVE., 
DETROIT,  MICH.,  June  4,  1886. 
MR.  J.  F.  BAERON, 

Detroit, 

DEAR-SIR, — In-replj  to-your  adv.  in  to-day's  Free 
Press  f  or-a  stenographer,  I-beg  to-offer  you  my  services. 
I-have-had-an  experience  of  two  years  in-this  line  of 
work,  with  Robinson  &  Co.  of-this-city,  and  would 
refer-you  to-them  for-any  testimony  of  character  or 
ability  you-may  require. 

Should  rny  application  meet  your  approval,  I-shall 
endeavor  to-faithfully  and  promptly  fulfill  the-duties 
required  of-me. 

By  notifying  me  at  above  address  I-shall-be  happy 
to-call  at-your  office  at-any-time  you-may  designate. 
In-the-meantime,  I-remain- 

Yours-very-respectfully, 

H.  W.  WORKMAN. 

HAMBURG,  K  Y.,  Sept.  30,  1886. 
S.  S.  McKAY,  ESQ., 

DEAR-SIR, — I -notice  that-the  ties  on-the  hill  just  east 
of  Keller's  have-not-been  piled  up  and-burned,  but 
are  thrown  down  the-side  of-the  bank.  This  makes 
the-road  look  very  untidy.  Please  see-to-it  that-they- 
are  burned  as-soon-as-possible.  Also  see-that  the  old 
fence  that  stands  in-front  of-the  new  fence,  just  east 
of-the  rock  cut  beyond  Keller's,  is  torn  down  and  piled 
up  by  the  section  men. 

Yours-truly, 

W.  J.  KITCHEN, 
\  Supt.  N.  Y.  C.  &  St.  L.  Ry. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  115 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXI. 
CHICAGO,  MILWAUKEE  &  ST.  PAUL  RY. 

MILWAUKEE,  Wis.,  Jan.  7,  1886. 
MR.  W.  F.  JOHNSON, 

DEAR-SIR, — The-crossing  watchman  at  Miami 
street,  Indianapolis,  Ind.,  is-not  giving  good  satisfac- 
tion to-the  public,  and-some  very  serious  complaints 
have-been  made  to-me  in-regard  to-his  inattention  to- 
duty.  This  watchman  is  paid  five  dollars  per-month 
more-than  the-others,  with  the  understanding  that  he- 
is-to-stay  on-duty  until  9  p.  m.,  or  until  Train  49 
passes. 

I-think  it-would-be  policy  to  make  a-change  there 
and  let  the-nevv  watchman  understand  that-he-is  to- 
stay  at-his  post  every-night  until  No.  49  passes. 

Yours-truly, 

I.  I.  BROWN,  Supt. 

CHICAGO,  ILL.,  July  8.  1886. 
D.  E.  BRANCH,  ESQ. 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

DEAR-SIR, — The  inclosed  claim  16574,  for  shortage 
of-a-lot  of-apples  in-shipment  from  St.  Louis  to  Chi- 
cago, is  respectfully  referred  to-you.  Please-take  this 
case  to-the  conductor  handling  the  freight  and  inquire 
from-him  if -the  car  met  with-any  rough  usage  en  route. 
Return  all-papers  with  result  of-your  investigation 
at-the  earliest  practicable  moment. 

Yours-truly, 

G.  H.  LAKEMAN, 
Supt.  Wab.,  St.  L.  &  P.  Ry. 


116  PEKNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXII. 

PORT  HURON,  MICH.,  Apr.  10,  1886. 
G.  "W.  SPRAGUE,  Esq., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

DEAR-SIR, — Please-send  at-once  by  Merchants'  Des- 
patch to  Thibbets  &  Co.,  Pt.  Huron,  Mich.,  300  Ibs. 
Brevier  type  No.  14  with  italics ;  120  Ibs.  ]STonpareil 
No.  14  with  italics ;  12  Ibs.  Small  Pica  and  2  fonts 
Nonpareil  fullface  No.  1.  This-is  only  a-part  of 
order.  I-will-send  the-balance  to-morrow  or  Wednes- 
day. Some  parties  have  just  come  from  Chicago,  and 
I-have-had  to-make  very  close  figures  in-order  to-secure 
the-trade. 

Please-send  as-soon-as-possible,  as-the  type  is  needed 
for  next  week's  paper. 

Very-truly -yours, 

C.  M.  LAIDLAW. 

Sioux  CITY  &  PACIFIC  AND  FREMONT,  ELKHORN  &  MISSOURI 
VALLEY  RYS. 

OMAHA,  NEB.,  Jan.  30,  1886. 
T.  J.  BROWN,  Esq., 

Bedford,  Iowa. 

DEAR-SIR,  —  Replying-to-your-favor-of  29th  inst., 
would-say  that  passenger  rates  are  as-follows  :  Coun- 
cil Bluffs  to  Chadron  $16.40 ;  round  trip  explorer's 
rate  Council  Bluffs  to  Yalentine  $13.90 — none  are 
sold  to  Chadron. 

Rate  on  emigrant  movables,  Council  Bluffs  to  Chad- 
ron, $70  per-car.  Yours-truly, 

S.  HASTINGS, 
Southwestern  Pass.  Agent. 


PEKNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  117 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXIII. 

DENVER,  COL.,  July  12,  1886. 
P.  J.  LEWIS,  Esq., 

Boston,  Mass. 

DEAR-SIR, — Replying-to-yours-of  10th  inst.,  would- 
say  that-I-have  pleasure  in-sending  you  by  mail  a-sup- 
ply  of-matter  descriptive  of-the  Elkhorn  Valley. 
I-cannot  advise  you  as-to-any  particular  location  west 
of  Antelope  county,  but  think,  if-you-can  arrange 
it  so,  it-would-be  better  for-you  to-purchase  a-land 
exploring  ticket  for  Valentine,  Neb.,  and  visit  the- 
country.  I-think  you-will  probably  find  these  on-sale 
in  Boston ;  if -not,  it-would-be  your  best  plan  to-pur- 
chase a-ticket  to-Chicago  and  from-there  you-can 
purchase  a-land  exploring  ticket  via  the-Chicago  & 
Northwestern  and  Fremont,  Elkhorn  &  Missouri 
Valley  Rys.  to  Valentine,  Neb.,  which-will  cost-you 
$31.45.  This  ticket  will-allow  stop-over  privileges 
at-any  point  west  of-the  Missouri  river  and-will- 
be  good  40  days  from  date  of  issue.  The-ticket  office 
is  at  62  Clark  street.  Should-you  desire  any  addi- 
tional information  I-shall-be  pleased  to-furnisli  it. 
Yours-truly, 

E.  A.  HESS, 

Southwestern  Pass.  Agent. 

NOTE. — Each  of  these  letters  should  be  written  over  from  10  to 
15  times.  If  preferred,  the  combined  consonants  may  be  employed 
in  the  contractions  of  months  and  places. 

When  ?•  precedes  linal  ly  in  a  word,  it  is  usually  omitted,  as  in 
merely,  nearly,  scarcely,  etc. 

Every  student  should  supply  himself  with  a  small  note-book  for 
the  purpose  of  jotting  down  any  phrase  or  contracted  word  not 
given  in  list.  Insert  dots  wherever  greater  legibility  requires  their 


use. 


118  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXIV. 

DBS  MOINES,  I  A.,  May  6,  1886. 
J.  W.  SNYDER, 

Springfield,  111., 

DEAR-SIR, — Replying-to-your-favor-of  Jan.  25th, 
would-say  that-I-do-not  think  it-would-be  advisable 
for-you  to-think  of-going  west  for-some-time  yet, 
especially  if-you  wish  to-locate  at  Fort  Fetterman. 
As  yet  there-is-no  town  there,  and  probably  will-not- 
be  until  our-line  is  completed  to-that  point,  which  I 
understand  will-be  late  in-the  summer  or  in-the  early 
fall.  If-you-will  write  me  later  or  about  the-first  of 
July,  at-that-time  I-may-be-able  to-give-you  more  sat- 
isfactory information.  Yours-truly, 

D.  D.  HELLER, 


MINNEAPOLIS,  MINN.,  Sept.  12,  1886. 
GEO.  L.  SMITH,  Esq., 

Iowa  City,  la. 

DEAR-SIR, — Can-you  use  a-car  of  Hoffman  &  Sons' 
flour  ?  We-have  on-hand  nearly  a-f ull  car  of 
"  Supreme."  The-same  was  shipped  to  us  by  mistake  ; 
we-would-be  willing  to  dispose  of-it  at-a  low  figure 
and  fill  up  the-car  with  "  H.  S."  I-believe  the-Jones 
Grocery  Co.  has-a  large  trade  established  on-this 
brand  in-your  territory.  Will-you-be  in  position  to- 
handle  this  ?  Please  answer  at-once. 

Yours-truly, 
I  E.  A.  HALL. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  119 


WRITING  EXERCISE  XXV. 

OMAHA,  NEB.,  Dec.  13,  1886. 
JOHNSON  CRACKER  FACTORY, 

Waterloo,  Iowa. 

GENTLEMEN, — "We-quote  you  Kansas  Winter  Wheat, 
straight  patents  f.  o.  b.  cars  Atchison,  at  $4.20  per 
barrel  in  sacks;  straight  patents  at  $3.60  per  barrel, 
f.  o.  b.  Omaha;  Kansas  "Baker's"  at  $3.60  per 
barrel,  f.  o.  b.  Omaha;  Colorado  patent  at  $4.10 
f.  o.  b.  Omaha.  We-make  a  specialty  of  supplying 
cracker  factories,  and  are  well  acquainted  with  tbe- 
grades  of  flour  desired  for-their  work.  We-should-be 

pleased  to-have  a-trial  order. 

Yery-truly, 

C.  F.  DALY. 

KANSAS  CITY,  Mo.,  March  29,  1886. 
T.  J.  JOHNSON,  Esq., 

Blair,  Neb. 

DEAR-SIR — We-inclose  check  for  $14.90,  payment 
for  abstracts.  Please-give  us  latest  assessed  value  for 
taxation  on-the  following  property  :  N.  W.  quarter, 
section  7,  township  7,  range  11  east,  of  R.  M.  Burns ; 
also  S.  W.  quarter,  section  2,  township  17,  range  11, 
Sophia  Goodman,  Kennard,  Neb.  Please  prepare 
abstract  on  Sophia  Goodman's  property  and  forward 
same  at-once ;  also  give  us  assessed  value  for  taxation 
and  amount  of  taxes  on  north  half,  S.  E.  quarter,  sec- 
tion 12,  township  12,  range  10  east,  property  of 
Samuel  Brinkerhoff.  Yours-truly, 

E.  A.  DUVAL. 


120  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXVI. 
NEW  YORK  CITY,  N.  Y..  Jan.  10,  1886. 
T.  J.  STEVENS, 

Blair,  Neb. 

DEAR-SIR, — We-have  notice  that  parties  will  accept 
payment  for-tlieir  loan,  and-we-will  prepare  your 
papers  at-once.  Please-send  us  a-little  description  of- 
your  land,  showing  on  what  portion  of-the  farm  the 
hay  and  corn  are  raised ;  also  locate  the  house. 

Yours-truly, 

W.  A.  WHITE. 

ADRIAN,  MICH.,  Aug.  12,  1886. 
MESSRS.  METCALF  BROS.  &  Co., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

DEAR-SIRS, — Having  recently  commenced  business 
for  myself  with  fair  prospects  of  success,  I-shall-be 
pleased  to-open  an  account  with  your  house,  and  trust 
it-will-be  to-our  mutual  advantage.  Should-you  think 
favorably  of-the  matter,  you-will  please  fill  the  accom- 
panying order  with  the-least  possible  delay  and  on 
your  best  terms.  For  testimonials,  I-refer-you  to  New- 
comb,  Endicott  &  Co.,  of-your  city,  by  whom  I-have- 
been  until  recently  employed ;  but  as-this-is  my  first 
transaction  with-your  house,  upon  forwarding  me  an 
invoice  of-goods  and  deducting  your  usual  discount 
for  cash,  I-will  remit  a-sight  draft  oh-the  First 
National  Bank  of-your-city,  for-the  amount,  by  return 
mail.  Expecting  your  usual  prompt  attention,  I-am, 

Yours- respectfully, 

S.  C.  BROOKS. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  121 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXVII. 

DETROIT,  MICH.,  August  13,  1886. 
MR.  S.  C.  BROOKS, 

Adrian,  Mich. 

DEAR-SIR, — We-take  pleasure  in  sending  this-day, 
as  per  your  order,  the  inclosed  invoice  of -goods, 
amounting  to  $1,500,  subject  to  5  per-cent.  discount 
for  cash. 

Your-reference  being  entirely  satisfactory,  we- 
have-no  hesitation  in  opening  an-account  and  allowing 
you  our-best  terms.  Trusting  that-the  goods,  which- 
are  shipped  by  express,  will  arrive  safely  and  meet 
your-favor,  we-are 

Very-truly-yours, 

METCALP  BROS.  &  CO. 

MADISON,  Wis.,  Jan.  10, 1886. 
GEO.  TOWNSEND,  Esq., 

Milwaukee,  Wis. 

DEAR-SIR, — On-the  14th  of  March   we-made  ship- 
ment to  Dick  Feeler,  of  Chicago,  111.,  as-follows : 
2  Cases  Hardware. 
1  Box  Leather. 

1  Roll  Top  Leather  (12  Hides). 

Consignee  reports  Top  Leather  arriving  in  very  bad 
condition,  and  four  hides  missing. 

Kindly  put  tracer  out  as-soon-as-possible,  and-oblige, 
Yours-truly, 

A.  B.  KILEY. 


™™™™—  ™™™™™™™n 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXVIII. 

I 

PARTNERSHIP  AGREEMENT. 

I 
This   agreement,  made   this   fifth   day  of  August,    { 

1886,  between  Thomas  H.  Smith,  of  Charleston,  S.  C.,    j 
of-the  one  part,  and  Charles  T.   Cullen,  of-the-same 
place,  of-the  other  part,  witnesseth  : 

The-said   parties    agree    to-associate  themselves  as    ' 


copartners,  for-a  period  of  five  years  from-this  date,    j 
in-the  business  of  buying  and  selling  hardware  and- 
such  other  goods  and  commodities  as  belong  in-that 
line  of  trade  ;  the-name  and  style   of-the  firm   to-be    \ 
Smith  &  Cullen. 

For-the  purpose  of  conducting  the-business  of-the 
above  named  partnership,  Thomas  H.  Smith  has,  at-the- 


date  of-this  writing,  invested  Five  Thousand  Dollars  \ 

as  capital  stock,  and-the  said  Charles  T.  Cullen  lias  j 

paid  in  the  -like  sum  of  Five  Thousand  Dollars,  both  ! 

of-which  amounts  are  to-be  expended  and  used  in  com-  i 

mon  for-the  mutual  advantage  of-the  parties  hereto  in-  \ 


6- 


the  management  of-their  business. 

It-is  hereby  also  agreed  by  both  parties  hereto,  that- 
they-will-not,  while  associated  as  copartners,  follow  ! 
any  avocation  or  trade  to-their-own  private  advantage,  $ 
but  will,  throughout  the-entire  period  of  copartnership,  j 
put-forth-their  utmost  and  best  efforts  for-their  mutual  j 
advantage  and-the  increase  of-the  capital  stock. 

That-the  details  of-the  business  may-be  thoroughly 
understood  by  each,  it-is  agreed  that,  during  the  afore-    j 
said  period,  accurate  and  full  book  accounts  shall-be 


PERNIX'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


123 


READING  EXERCISE  XXJ. 


Ac, 


f    %£  U 


VY 


yj 
{?- 


v, 


_ 

\ 


L 


/ 


\  V 


X 


124  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 

kept,  wherein  each  partner  shall  record,  or  cause  to-be 
entered  and  recorded,  full  mention  of-all  money 
received  and  expended,  as-well-as  every  article  pur- 
chased and  sold  belonging  to,  or  in  anywise  appertain- 
ing to-such  partnership ;  the-gains,  profits,  expendi- 
tures and  losses  being  equally  divided  between-them. 
It- is  further  agreed  that  once  every  year  or  oftener, 
should  either  party  desire,  a-full,  just  and  accurate 
exhibit  shall-be  made  to-each  other,  or  to-their  execu- 
tors, administrators,  or  representatives,  of-the  losses, 
receipts,  profits  and  increase  made  by  reason  of,  or 
arising  from,  such  copartnership.  And,  after  such 
exhibit  is  made,  the  surplus  profit,  if-such  there-be, 
resulting  from-the  business,  shall-be  divided  between 
the  subscribing  partners,  share  and  share  alike. 

Either  party  hereto  shall  be  allowed  to-draw  a-sum, 
the-first  year,  not  exceeding  six  hundred  dollars  per- 
annum,  from-the  capital  stock  of-the  firm,  in  monthly 
installments  of  fifty  dollars  each,  which  amount 
may-be  increased  by  subsequent  agreement. 

And  further,  should  either  party  desire,  or  should 
death  of  either  of-the  parties,  or  other  reasons,  make 
it  necessary,  they,  the-said  copartners,  will  each  to-the 
other,  or,  in-case  of  death  of-either,  the  surviving 
party  to-the  executors  or  administrators  of-the  party 
deceased,  make  a-full,  accurate  and  final  account  of- 
the  condition  of-the  partnership  as  aforesaid,  and-will 
fairly  and  accurately  adjust  the-same.  And  also,  upon 
taking  an  inventory  of-said  capital  stock,  with  increase 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY 


125 


READING  EXERCISE  XXTT 


r 


/^  r      ko  G 

^^ 


> 


\  ^     /      V 


^ 


A. 


v- 


^       L         X^b          d^ 


\ 


126  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

and  profit  thereon,  which-shall  appear  or  is  found-to- 
be  remaining,  all-such  remainder  shall-be  equally 
apportioned  and  divided  between-them,  the-said 
copartners,  their  executors  or  administrators,  share  and 
share  alike. 

It-is  also  agreed,  that  in-case  of-a  misunderstanding 
arising  with  the  partners  hereto,  which-cannot-be  set- 
tled between-themselves,  such  difference  of  opinion 
shall-be  settled  by  arbitration,  upon  the-following  con- 
ditions, to-wit :  Each  party  to-choose  one  arbitrator, 
which,  two  thus  elected  shall  choose  a  third ;  the  three 
thus  chosen  to-determine  the-merits  of-the  case,  and 
arrange  the-basis  of-a  settlement. 

In  witness  whereof,  the  undersigned  hereto  set- 
their  hands,  the-day  and  year  first  above  written. 

THOMAS  H.  SMITH. 
CHARLES  T.  CULLEN. 
Signed  in  presence  of 

D.  L.  SILLERS, 

E.  A.  KENNEDY. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


•""? 

127    \ 


READING  EXERCISE  XXIII. 


) 


<H 


J    "A    * 


6 


Y 


1    ^   />     I- 
(,  V 


V    -    \ 

V  — 

n  -°/  j  ( 


I  -  \ 


\ 


'10 


v-v 


T; 


y  ^^, 


128  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXIX, 

FORM  OF  WILL. 

\ 
The   last  will  of  -me.  John  Jones,  of-the-town  of 

Oxford,  in-the  county  of  Oakland,  arid  State  of  Mich-  { 

igan,  being  of  sound  mind  at-the-time  of  making  and  \ 
publishing  this  my  last  will  and  testament. 

I-give  and  devise  all-my  estate,  real  and  personal,  ! 

whereof    I-may-die    seized    or    possessed,   to   James  \ 

Brown,  of-the    said   town   of   Oxford,    and    Thomas  { 

Green,  of-the-same  place,  to-have  and-to-hold  the-same  i 

I 

to-themselves,  their  heirs   and  assigns   forever,  upon    i 
the-uses  and  trusts  following,  namely  : 


In-trust,   first,    to-pay    all-my   debts    and    funeral 
expenses  ; 

Second,  to-  pay  to-my  wife,  Mary,  upon  her  sole  ! 
and  separate  receipts,  the-interest,  income,  and  rev-  ' 
enue  of-all  my  said  estate,  during  the-tenn  of-her  { 
natural  life  ; 

And,  third,  upon  the-decease  of  my  said  wife,  to 
convert  all-my  said  estate  into  money,  if  such-a  course    i 
shall-be  thought  best  by  my  said  trustees,  and  to-pay    \ 
to-my  daughter,  Ellen,  the  one-third  part  thereof,  it    | 

5 

seeming  to-me  best  to-give  her  so  large  a-share  on-    i 
account-of  her  inability  to  provide  for  herself  ;  and-the 
remaining  two-thirds  to-be  equally  divided    between    \ 
my  four  sons,  Frederick,  Stephen,  James  and'*John. 

If  either  of-my  children  shall,  before  such  division, 
have  died,  leaving  lawful  issue,  such  issue  to-receive    5 
the-parent's  share,  but,  if-there-be  no  issue,  then  such    { 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


129 


\ 


READING  EXERCISE  XXIV. 


c; 


, 


\ 


if  I-  -^ 

^  _/,       L/--> 


Q. 


yy-i. 


r\r  ^\ 


\ 

\ 


.. 


130  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXIX.— Continued. 
share    to-fall    into-the    general  fund,     to-be    divided 
among  the-survivors  in-the  manner  before  directed. 

And  I-hereby  give  to-my  said  trustees  full  power 
and  authority  to-sell  any  or  all-of-my  real  estate  at 
private  or  public  sale,  and  invest  the  proceeds,  or 
lease  the-same,  as-they-may  deem  best  for-the  interest 
of-my  family. 

And  if  my  daughter  Ellen  shall-not-have  attained 
the  age  of  twenty-one  upon-the  decease  of-her  mother, 
I-hereby  nominate,  constitute,  and  appoint  my  said 
trustees  guardians  of-tlie  person  and  estate  of-my  said 
daughter,  Ellen,  during  the-remainder  of-her  minority, 
commending  her  to-their  fatherly  care  and  protection. 

And  I-hereby  constitute  James  Brown  and  Thomas 
Green  my  executors  of -this  my  last  will  and  testament. 

In-witness  whereof,  I-have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
and  seal,  this  third  day  of  April,  in-the  year  1886. 

JOHN  JONES. 

Signed,  sealed,  published,  and  declared  by  John 
Jones,  the  testator  above  named,  as  and-for  his  last 
will  and  testament,  in-the  presence  of  us,  who,  in-his 
presence,  at-his  request,  and-in-the  presence  of-each 
other,  have  hereunto  set-our  names  as  witnesses. 

Witnesses :  N.  H 
F.  S. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY  131 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXX. 
LANDLORD'S  AGREEMENT. 

This  certifies  that  I  have  let  and  rented,  this  first 
day  of  January,  1886,  unto  James  Ashton,  my  house 
and  lot  No.  68  Farrar  St.,  in  the  city  of  Detroit,  and 
State  of  Michigan,  and  its  appurtenances  ;  he  to  have 
the  free  and  uninterrupted  occupation  thereof  for  one 
year  from  this  date,  at  the  yearly  rental  of  Eight  Hun- 
dred dollars,  to  be  paid  monthly  in  advance  ;  rent  to 
cease  if  destroyed  by  fire  or  otherwise  made  untenant- 
able. 

CHARLES  A.  CHAPMAN. 


TENANT'S  AGREEMENT. 

This  certifies  that  I  have  hired  and  taken  from 
Charles  A.  Chapman,  his  house  and  lot,  No.  68  Farrar 
St.,  in  the  city  of  Detroit,  State  of  Michigan,  with 
appurtenances  thereto  belonging,  for  one  year,  to  com- 
mence this  day,  at  a  yearly  rental  of  Eight  Hundred 
dollars,  to  be  paid  monthly  in  advance,  unless  said 
house  becomes  untenantable  from  fire  or  other  causes, 
in  which  case  rent  ceases  ;  and  I  further  agree  to  give 
and  yield  said  premises  one  year  from  this  first  day  of 
January,  1886,  in  as  good  condition  as  now,  ordinary 
wear  and  damage  by  the  elements  excepted. 

Given  under  my  hand  this  day 

JAMES  ASHTON. 


132  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXI. 
FOKM  OF   LEASE. 

This  agreement  or  lease,  made  this  third  day  of 
April,  between  Abner  Smith,  of  Greenfield,  Ohio, 
party  of  the  first  part,  and  Chas.  Daniels,  of  Dearborn, 
Ohio,  party  of  the  second  part,  witnesseth : 

That  the  said  party  of  the  first  part  does  by  these 
presents  lease  to  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  the 
following  described  property,  to-wit :  [Describe  prop- 
erty.] 

To  have  and  to  hold  the  same  to  the  said  party  of 
the  second  part,  from  the  fifth  day  of  April,  1886,  to 
the  fifth  day  of  April,  1887. 

And  the  said  party  of  the  second  part  covenants 
and  agrees  with  the  party  of  the  first  part  to  pay  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part,  as  rent  for  the  same,  the 
sum  of  $800,  payable  as  follows,  to-wit :  [State  the 
times  and  terms  of  payment.] 

The  said  party  of  the  second  part  further  covenants 
with  the  said  party  of  the  first  part,  that,  at  the  expira- 
tion of  the  time  mentioned  in  this  lease,  peaceable 
possession  of  the  said  premises  shall  be  given  to  the 
said  party  of  the  first  part,  in  as  good  condition  as 
they  now  are,  the  usual  wear,  inevitable  accidents, 
loss  by  fire  excepted  ;  and  that  upon  the  non-payment 
of  the  whole  or  any  portion  of  the  said  rent  at  the 
time  when  the  same  is  promised  to  be  paid,  the  said 
party  of  the  first  part  may,  at  his  election,  either  dis- 
train for  said  rent  due,  or  declare  this  lease  at  an  end, 
^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^  6 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  133 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXI.— Continued. 
and  recover  possession  of  said  premises  as  if  the  same 
were  held  by  forcible  detainer,  the  said  party  of  the 
second  part  waiving  any  notice  of  such   election,  or 
any  demand  for  the  possession  of  said  premises. 

The  covenants  herein  shall  extend  to  and  be  binding 
upon  the  heirs,  executors,  and  administrators  of  the 
parties  to  this  lease. 

Witness  said  parties'  hands  and  seals. 

(Signature  of  Lessor.)        [SEAL.] 
(Signature  of  Lessee.)        [SEAL.] 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXII. 
FORM  OF  POWER  OF  ATTORNEY. 

Know  all  men  by  tliese  presents  : 

That  I,  Thomas  Gardiner  of  Detroit,  Mich.,  have, 
by  these  presents,  constituted,  made,  and  ordained, 
and  in  my  place  and  stead  substituted  Elmer  Allen  to 
be  my  lawful,  sufficient  and  true  attorney,  and  in  my 
name,  place  and  stead  to  [Set  forth  the  purpose  or 
purposes  for  which  the  power  is  given]. 

That  I  hereby  grant  unto  my  said  attorney  full 
authority  and  power  in  and  about  said  premises,  and 
to  use  all  due  course,  means  and  process  of  law  for 
the  complete,  effectual,  and  full  execution  of  the  busi- 
ness above  described,  and  for  said  premises  to  appear 
and  me  represent  before  governors,  justices,  and  min- 


134  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXII.— Continued. 
isters  of  law  whomsoever,  in  any  court  or  courts  of 
judicature,  and  there,  on  my  behalf,  defend  and  pro- 
secute all  actions,  causes,  matters  and  things  whatso- 
ever relating  to  the  premises,  and  in  all  premises 
make  and  execute  all  due  acquittances,  discharges, 
and  releases. 

That  said  attorney  shall  have  full  authority  and 
power  to  accomplish,  act,  determine,  do,  finish  and 
transact  all  matters  and  things  whatsoever  relating  to 
the  premises,  and  in  all  said  premises  make  and 
execute  all  due  acquittances  as  amply,  effectually,  and 
fully,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  I,  his  said  con- 
stituent and  principal,  if  present,  might  or  ought, 
although  said  matters  and  things  should  require  more 
special  authority  than  is  herein  comprised  and 
included. 

That  I  hereby  ratify  and  hold  firm  and  valid  all 
matters  and  things  whatsoever  my  said  attorney  or 
his  substitutes  may  lawfully  do  or  cause  to  be  done  in 
and  about  said  premises,  by  virtue  of  these  presents. 

In  testimony  whereof,  I  have  hereunto  set  my  hand 
on  this  20th  day  of  March,  1886. 

THOMAS  GARDINER. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  135 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXIII. 
FORM  OF  ASSIGNMENT. 

This  assignment,  made  this  fifth  day  of  March, 
1886,  witnessetli : 

That  Caleb  Johnston,  of  Adrian,  Mich.,  in  consid- 
eration of  the  sum  of  $1,000  (the  receipt  of  which 
is  hereby  acknowledged),  assigns,  transfers,  and  sets 
over  to  Eben  Fox,  of  Lansing,  Mich,  (his  executors, 
administrators  and  assigns),  all  his  titles  and  interests 
in  and  rights  under,  accounts,  debts,  demands,  goods, 
merchandise,  notes,  wares,  etc.,  etc.  (according  to  the 
nature  of  the  property  scheduled),  set  forth  in  the 
schedules  marked  A,  B,  C,  etc.,  attached  to  and  made 
a  part  of  this  assignment. 

That  said  Caleb  Johnston  gives  said  Eben  Fox  (his 
executors,  administrators,  and  assigns)  the  full  power 
to  ask,  demand,  collect,  receive,  receipt  for,  compound 
and  give  acquittance  for  the  same  or  any  part  thereof, 
and  in  said  assignor's  name,  or  otherwise,  but  at  his  or 
their  costs,  to  prosecute  any  and  withdraw  any  suits 
at  law  or  in  equity  thereof. 

Given  under  my  hand  and  seal,  at  Adrian,  Mich., 
the  day  and  year  first  above  mentioned. 

CALEB  JOHNSTON. 


4 


136  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXIV. 
OFFICE  OF  THE  CONSOLIDATED  STEEL  SPRING  Co. 

YOUKGSTOWN,  OHIO,  Oct.  11,  1886. 
JACKSON  LOCOMOTIVE  WORKS, 

Jackson,  Mich. 

GENTLEMEN — Owing  to  the  growing  disposition  on 
the  part  of  consumers  to  procure  material  of  all  kinds 
at  lower  prices,  manufacturers  have  been  compelled 
to  look  for  cheaper  grades  of  material.  In  view  of 
this  fact  we  have  decided  to  manufacture  springs  from 
two  qualities  of  steel. 

While  we  have  always  used  and  advocated  crucible 
cast  steel  in  the  manufacture  of  railway,  locomotive 
and  car  springs,  and  experience  proves  that  in  the  end 
it  is  the  most  durable,  and  hence  the  most  economical, 
some  railway  companies,  however,  have  adopted  an 
analytical  as  well  as  a  physical  standard  of  their  own 
for  the  guidance  of  manufacturers,  and  which  permits 
the  use  of  steel  manufactured  in  bulk,  and  therefore 
much  cheaper  than  that  quality  of  steel  known  as  cru- 
cible. 

These  railroad  companies  ask  no  guaranty,  and 
assume  no  responsibility  for  the  springs  giving  good 
service,  insisting  only  that  the  springs  pass  the  physi- 
cal and  analytical  tests  to  which  they  are  subjected  at 
the  time  they  are  furnished. 

But,  as  a  comparison  of  value,  it  may  be  stated  that 
crucible  cast-steel  springs  are  now  in  service  and  in 
good  condition  that  have  been  in  constant  use  for 
over  sixteen  years,  to  our  knowledge. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  137 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXIV.— Continued. 

It  is  our  aim,  now  as  ever,  to  produce  the  best  and 
most  serviceable  springs  at  a  fair  and  reasonable  price. 
We  shall  use  the  highest  quality  of  crucible  cast  steel, 
as  heretofore,  and  the  best  grade  of  special  steel,  and 
our  patrons  can  depend  upon  always  obtaining  from 
us  just  what  they  order,  and  the  best  of  its  kind,  leav- 
ing it  optional  with  them  as  to  what  quality  they 
desire  to  use. 

The  difference  in  the  cost  of  the  springs  will  be 
only  the  difference  in  the  cost  of  the  material  used, 
as  our  method  of  manufacture  will  be  exactly  the 
same  in  both  cases. 

We  shall  use  nothing  but  the  best  quality  of  cru- 
cible cast  steel  in  the  manufacture  of  our  locomotive 
springs. 

We  are  very  truly  yours, 

THE  CONSOLIDATED   STEEL  SPRING  CO. 


WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXV. 

THE  TABER  ROOFING  SLATE  COMPANY  OFFICE, 

205  BROADWAY,  NEW  YORK,  Oct.  11, 1886. 
D.  I.  WAGAR,  Esq. , 

Gen.  Mgr.  Can.  Pac.  Ry.,  Montreal,  P.  Q. 
DEAR  SIR, — If  your   company  is  erecting,  or  con- 
templating the  erection  of  any  buildings,  we  should  be 
pleased  to  quote  you  prices  of  roofing  slate  delivered 
at  any  point. 


138  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXV.— Continued. 

The  roofing  slate  manufactured  by  us  is  of  dark  blue- 
black  color,  of  superior  strength  and  durability.  For 
depots,  round  houses,  machine  shops  or  any  buildings 
where  a  fire-proof  material  is  desired,  this  slate  has  no 
superior,  as  it  is  absolutely  fire-proof. 

We  are  now  supplying  large  quantities  of  our  roofing 
slate  to  railroad  companies,  and  have  received  a  num- 
ber of  letters  from  those  who  have  used  it,  testifying 
to  its  merits. 

We  will  make  you  bottom  trade  prices.  By  purchas- 
ing your  slate  direct  from  the  manufacturers  you  not 
only  get  it  at  first  cost,  but  you  are  insured  as  to 
quality,  and,  as  we  only  make  one  quality,  the  best,  it 
never  varies.  We  also  manufacture  black  slate  floor 
tile. 

We  are  making  a  specialty  of  best  grade  of  slate 
nails  and  roofing  felt,  which  we  would  supply  you  with 
at  manufacturers'  prices. 

Your  correspondence  is  kindly  solicited,  and,  should 
you  favor  us  with  your  order,  it  will  receive  our  best 
attention. 

Hoping  to  hear  from  you  in  the  near  future,  we 
are,  Very  truly  yours, 

THE  TABER  ROOFING  SLATE  CO. 


r-                                                                   -v 

PERXIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.                  139 

COMMON  ABBREVIATIONS. 

Further  contractions  may  be  made  by  employing 

the  common  abbreviations  used  in  printing.     "Write 

the  shorthand  characters  for  the  abbreviations  only  ; 

these    will   include  the   ordinary   commercial  terms, 

titles,    names  of  months,  days  of   the   week,    points 

of  the  compass,  geographical  and  other  proper  names, 

and  a  large  number  of  other  words  that  are  usually 

abbreviated.     The   following  will  serve  for  illustra- 

tion : 

Debtor,         .         .        Dr. 

Capital,   .         .         .   cap. 

Creditor,           .         .    Cr. 

January,       .         .       Jan. 

Company,     .         .        Co. 

April,       .         .           Apr. 

Dozen,      .         .         .  doz. 

Sunday,        .         .      Sun. 

Account,       .         .      acct. 

Friday,     .         .            Fri. 

Balance,   .         .         .  bal. 

Ohio,             .         .          O. 

Colonel,        .         .       Col. 

Michigan,         .         Mich. 

Professor,          .         Prof. 

Pennsylvania,       .        Pa. 

Esquire,        .         .      Esq. 

James,      .         .         .  Jas. 

Honorable,        .         Hon. 

Samuel,         .         .     Sam. 

Republic,      .         •    IT?    - 
Republican,      .        [ 

Interest,   .                  .    int. 
Division,       .         .       div. 

Democrat,    .         ) 

Citizen,     .         .         .  cit. 

Democratic,      .   \ 

Attornej',      .         .     atty. 

Quart,           .         .          qt. 

Publish,                     ) 
>  r>nb 

Quantity,           .         quan. 

Public,           .         .  J  P 

Revenue,       .         .      rev. 

Degree,      .         .         deg. 

Manufacturer,           manf. 

Instant,           .         .     hist. 

Ultimo,          .         .       lilt. 

Pages,                             pp. 

rx  —    —  ™—  ™  ~™~  ^  ™_r 

140  PERXIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

PUNCTUATION,  PROPER  NAMES,  ETC. 

The  dot  being  utilized  for  other  purposes  in  short- 
hand, a  period  is  indicated  by  an  oblique  cross  x,  or  a 

long  oblique  stroke  /  written  through  the  line.     The 
dash  is  indicated  by  a  horizontal  waved  line,  thus : 


laughter  by  a  vertical  waved  line,  ] 


applause 


by  an  oblique  waved  line,/      Other  punctuation  marks 

than  those  mentioned  are  seldom  used  in  shorthand, 
but,  if  any  others  are  desired,  use  the  same  as  in  long- 
hand. 

Proper  names  should  be  written  in  longhand  if 
time  permit ;  if  not,  write  in  the  simple  style  with  a 
waved  line  beneath ;  they  should  never  be  abbreviated 
except  when  very  familiar,  or  frequently  repeated, 
when  the  first  sign  indicated,  or  some  suggestive  con- 
traction, may  be  employed.  Technical  terms  and 
phrases  often  repeated  may  be  contracted  in  a  some- 
what  similar  manner. 

In  this  system  every  word  is  written,  it  being  the 
only  shorthand  method  which  follows  such  a  course. 
"Words  cannot  be  always  exactly  supplied  by  the  con- 
text, the  substitution  of  a  for  the  sometimes  causing  a 
serious  error.  The  Pern  in  shorthand  is  sufficiently 
rapid  to  allow  of  every  word  being  written,  and  this  is 
the  only  safe  plan. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  141 

USE  OF  PUNCTUATION  MAKKS. 

A  knowledge  of  punctuation  is  of  the  utmost  impor- 
tance to  the  stenographer,  and  yet  few  students  of  the 
art  possess  that  knowledge.  To  overcome  this  diffi- 
culty, we  have  subjoined  a  few  simple  rules,  which 
we  would  advise  learners  to  thoroughlv  commit  to 

o      •/ 

memory.  The  best  way  to  fix  them  in  the  mind,  is 
to  use  the  article  as  a  shorthand  writing  exercise,  and 
to  practice  upon  it  in  that  way,  until  the  rules  can 
be  remembered  and  applied  without  hesitation. 

The  COMMA  (,)  divides  qualifying  words  and  also 
clauses  of  sentences.  It  is  used  where  "and"  is 
omitted ;  as  :  "A  tall,  dark,  foreign-looking  man." 
"He  intended  going,  but  changed  his  mind."  "If  1 
were  you,  however,  I  would  go,  as  they  will  expect 
you"  It  divides  figures  into  groups  of  three,  or 
thousands,  as :  "  93,000,000  miles  to  the  sun."  It  is 
used  before  brief  quotations,  as :  "  The  prisoner 
shouted,  '  Hold  up  your  hands.1 ': 

The  SEMICOLON  (;)  is  used  to  separate  different  parts 
of  a  sentence  not  closely  connected,  or  long  clauses 
having  commas  in  them. 

The  COLON  (:)  signifies  that  something  is  to  follow — 
generally  a  quotation,  as :  "The  ancients  had  this 
maxim  :  'Know  thyself?  "  "An  earnest  student  will 
act  as  follows :  He  will  procure  a  note-book,  etc." 
"To  the  Editor  of  the  New  York  Times:" 

The  PERIOD,  or  full  stop  (.),  closes  complete  sen- 
tences, no  matter  of  what  brevity  or  length,  as : 
"Fear  God.  Let  all  your  aims  be  pure.  Dare  to 


143  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

do  right"  It  follows  abbreviations,  as:  " M.  D" 
"Rt.  Rev.  Dr."  "A  bundle  of  MSS."  It  separates 
dollars  and  cents  and  other  decimals,  as:  " $20.00." 
"$17.25."  "The  ratio  is  .79  to  7.15."  Where 
classes  or  groups  are  designated  by  A,  B,  C,  etc.,  no 
period  is  used,  as  these  are  not  abbreviations,  as :  "He 
enlisted  in  Co.  C,  but  soon  afterwards  deserted" 

The  DASH  ( — )  follows  a  broken  sentence,  as : 
"  Will  you  not  declare — but  I  appeal  in  vain."  It 
supplies  omitted  letters  in  names,  as :  "  The  town 

of  B ."  " Susie  L 's  diary"  It  connects 

clauses  with  a  common  predicatej  as :  "  To  live,  to 
die,  to  be  buried — this  is  the  common  lot" 

The  INTERROGATION  (?)  signifies  a  question  asked, 
as:  "How?"  "  What  say  you  ?"  "Can  one  expect 
progress  without  application  f  " 

The  EXCLAMATION  ( ! )  follows  ejaculations,  as : 
"Ah  !  "  "Dear  me  !  "  "Alas,  that  I  was  so  blinded  !  " 
"Hurrah  for  Cleveland!" 

The  HYPHEN  ( - )  joins  compounded  words,  as : 
"Deer-stalks"  "A  rose-colored  view"  "Pan-Handle 
Railroad"  "A  what-care-I  air" 

PARENTHESES  (  )  inclose  words  or  clauses  which 
might  have  been  omitted  without  destroying  the 
sense,  as :  "  Poor  people  (and  they  are  numerous} 
were  objects  of  pity  to  him."  "  He  wore  a  bright 
(though  ragged]  jacket." 

BRACKETS  [  ]  are  to  be  distinguished  from  paren- 
theses. They  signify  that  something  outside  of  the 


PERXIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  143 

author's  words  is  added,  as  :  '*  The  following  premises, 
to-ivit:  [Here  describe  the  property  I\  "  "His  authority 
\_Cooley]  is  silent  on  this  point" 

CAPITAL  LETTERS. 

The  following  should  begin  with  a  capital  letter : 

Names  of  persons  and  places,  as :  "  John,  New 
York." 

Adjectives  from  proper  names,  as :  "  Christian, 
Roman,  American" 

The  first  word  of  a  direct  quotation,  as :  "  He 
exclaimed:  '•This  man  has  wounded  me?Vl  If  the 
quotation  is  indirect,  a  capital  is  not  used,  as :'  "He 
cried  out '  that  the  man  had  wounded  him?  " 

The  first  word  of  every  sentence ;  and  of  every  line 
of  verse,  except  where  one  measure  is  run  over  to  the 
next  line. 

All  addresses,  as  "  Mr.  President"  "  My  dear  Sir" 
"  Dear  Sirs"  "  Gentlemen" 

Official  titles  before  the  person's  name,  as:  "Gov. 
Andrew,  President  Cleveland,  Dictator  Lopez,  Aid. 
Smith." 

The  important  words  in  titles  of  books,  as :  "A 
Symposium  of  Comic  Cuttings,  from  the  French  of 
M.  Phunni,  ly  a  Lover  of  Laughter" 

Names  of  memorial  days,  as :  "Independence  Day." 
"Freedmerfs  Day'"1  "Decoration  Day." 

The  pronoun  "  I "  and  the  invocation  sign  "  O  "  are 
written  in  capital  letters. 

NOTE. — Many  writers  confound  "O"  with  the  interjection 
"Oh."  The  former  is  never  properly  used  except  as  a  sign  of 
invocation,  as  :  "OLord!"  "0  King,  live  forever  !"  "0  gracious 
Providence."  The  latter  is  an  exclamation  of  emotion  or  passion, 
as  :  "  Oh,  do  not  leave  me  f"  "  Oh,  could  I  see  you  !  " 


144  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


HOW  TO  GAIN  SPEED. 

After  a  thorough  acquirement  of  the  principles  of 
Phonography,  how  to  gain  speed  for  practical  work, 
in  the  quickest  and  best  way,  is  the  next  subject  for 
consideration. 

If  you  are  not  attending  a  shorthand  school,  engage 
some  one  to  read  to  you,  for  dictation.  Do  not  depend 
upon  friends  to  help  you  out  in  this  matter;  for, 
except  in  rare  cases,  this  course  will  not  be  found 
satisfactory.  To  obtain  the  best  results,  the  dictation 
must  be  regular,  systematic,  and  of  sufficient  duration 
to  be  of  value  to  the  writer.  Three  hours  a  day  is  not 
too  much  for  dictation,  but  it  should  be  divided  by 
intervals.  The  writer  should  always  cease  practice 
just  short  of  fatigue,  for  nothing  will  be  gained  when 
brain  and  hand  are  alike  exhausted.  The  reader  should 
be  possessed  of  a  clear  and  distinct  utterance,  and 
should  adapt  his  dictation  to  your  speed,  reading 
slowly  but  continuously,  at  first,  and  increasing  his 
rate  of  speaking  to  keep  pace  with  your  increased 
speed  in  writing.  Read  back  what  you  have  written 
every  fifteen  minutes  while  the  dictation  is  in  pro- 
gress, and  the  next  day,  on  beginning  work,  read 
the  entire  matter  of  the  previous  day's  dictation. 
Amateur  stenographers  are  frequently  in  such  haste 
to  become  rapid  writers  that  they  are  inclined  to 
neglect  what  is  really  of  the  most  importance,  viz., 
the  ability  to  translate  accurately  every  word  that  has 
been  dictated. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  145 

If  you  intend  to  follow  office  work,  practice  on 
business  letters  bearing  upon  the  kind  of  work  in 
which  you  expect  to  engage,  should  your  position  be 
already  secured  ;  if  not,  practice  upon  general  business 
letters.  In  addition  to  those  given  in  the  Text-book, 
excellent  material  of  this  kind  may  be  found  in 
Pernin's  Business  Letter  Book.  Make  each  letter  or 
other  article  a  separate  study  until  it  is  written  abso- 
lutely correct  as  to  formation  of  characters,  proper 
contractions,  phrasing,  etc.;  then  rewrite  it  ten, 
fifteen  or  twenty  times,  as  the  case  may  require,  until 
every  character,  contraction  and  phrase  falls  readily 
from  the  pen.  Always  bear  in  mind  that  it  is  repetition 
of  the  same  article  that  brings  up  the  speed,  not  unlim- 
ited wandering  over  a  wide  range  of  new  matter.  Do 
not  overlook  the  daily  practice  on  the  alphabet  recom- 
mended in  "  Hints  to  Learners,"  and  go  over  each 
phrase  and  simple  word-sign  again  and  again  until  you 
can  write  them  mechanically,  and  without  thought  as 
to  their  formation. 

After  this  preparatory  practice  upon  speeches,  let- 
ters, newspaper  articles,  etc.,  and  when  a  speed  of 
To  to  100  words  per  minute  has  been  gained,  you  may 
plume  your  wings  for  a  higher  flight,  by  attempting 
to  report  a  speech  or  sermon.  Select  a  slow,  dis- 
tinct speaker  to  begin  with,  and  put  yourself  in  a 
position  to  hear  every  syllable.  Do  not  start  with  the 
expectation  of  taking  a  verbatim  report,  or  you  will 
be  disappointed  and  discouraged  over  your  first 
attempt.  Endeavor  to  take  as  much  as  possible  of 


146  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

one  complete  sentence  before  attempting  another. 
Do  not  mind  if  the  speaker  gets  ahead  of  you.  Be 
calm  and  deliberate.  Remember  you  are  writing  for 
practice  only,  not  for  pay.  Start  with  him  again 
when 'he  begins  another  sentence,  and  take  down  as 
much  of  it  as  you  can,  so  that  when  you  come  to 
transcribe  your  notes  the  result  will  be  in  some  degree 
satisfactory.  Repeat  this  for  a  month  or  two,  keeping 
up  other  practice  if  you  can  in  the  meantime,  and  you 
will  be  surprised  at  the  progress  you  have  made,  and 
the  increased  facility  with  which  you  can  then  follow 
the  speaker.  Embrace  every  opportunity  afforded 
you  for  further  improvement  by  attending  lectures, 
taking  sermons  in  church,  visiting  the  courts,  etc., 
still  keeping  up  private  practice  on  newspaper  articles, 
court  reports,  and  whatever  else  is  at  hand. 

Keep  all  your  notes,  private  memoranda  and  daily 
accounts  in  shorthand.  For  this  purpose,  the  literary 
style,  with  the  addition  of  the  simpler  contractions,  is 
preferable.  Carry  a  note-book  and  pencil  constantly 
in  your  pocket,  and  jot  down  conversations,  or  as 
much  of  them  as  you  can,  extracts  from  books  you 
read,  and  the  like.  The  familiarity  with  the  art  thus 
gained  will  be  invaluable  to  you  in  future  work,  for, 
of  course,  if  you  have  the  ability,  you  are  not  going  to 
stop  half-way  up  the  ladder  that  leads  to  the  top  of 
the  profession. 

Too  much  stress  cannot  be  laid  upon  the  necessity 
of  reading  shorthand  as  quickly  as  you  are  able  to 
write  it.  This  can  only  be  done  by  reading  and 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  147 

re-reading  everything  that  is  written,  until  the  short- 
hand characters  become  as  familiar  to  you  as  the 
printed  letters.  A  stenographer  who  does  not 
exceed  75  to  100  words  per  minute,  but  who  can 
transcribe  his  notes  rapidly  and  accurately,  is  much 
more  valuable  to  his  employer  than  he  who  takes 
rapidly  from  dictation  but  is  unable  to  transcribe 
quickly ;  for  the  reason  that  the  former  can  turn  off 
much  the  greater  amount  of  work  during  the  day— 
the  object  in  employing  a  stenographer. 

Much  assistance  can  be  gained  by  shorthand 
students  meeting  together  for  practice  whenever 
possible.  Ideas  and  suggestions  are  thus  interchanged, 
and  mutual  benefit  is  derived. 

It  is  also  an  excellent  plan  for  each  stenographer  in 
turn  to  read  back  from  his  notes  while  the  others  write ; 
also  to  exchange  books  and  read  from  each  other's 
notes.  This  gives  a  ready  familiarity  in  reading 
obtained  in  no  other  way.  Whenever  you  meet  a 
word  or  phrase  that  is  not  easily  or  quickly  written, 
encircle  it  for  reference,  and  at  the  end  of  the  dicta- 
tion go  back  and  re-write  it  until  it  gives  you  no  fur- 
ther trouble. 

When  ready  for  any  department  of  shorthand  work, 
do  not  sit  down  and  wait  for  a  position  with  a  large 
salary  attached,  but  take  advantage  of  the  first  open- 
ing that  presents  itself  for  the  sake  of  the  actual 
experience  it  will  give  you.  To  gain  this  experience, 
it  is  even  advisable  to  offer  your  services  free  for  a 


148  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY 

time,  until  you  feel  sure  that  your  work  is  entirely 
satisfactory.  You  will  find  that  experience  is  the 
golden  key  that  will  open  many  doors  otherwise 
closed  to  you,  and  this,  with  the  confidence  in  your 
own  ability  thus  acquired,  will  contribute  greatly  to 
your  future  success.  Remember  always,  that  you 
cannot  expect  to  receive  the  wages  of  skilled  labor  for 
unskilled  effort,  and  that  in  shorthand,  as  well  as  in 
all  other  departments  of  work,  you  must  expect  to 
serve  your  apprenticeship. 

Want  of  space  will  not  allow  of  the  insertion  of 
many  practical  hints  to  stenographers.  The  student, 
as  well  as  the  amanuensis  and  reporter,  will,  however, 
derive  great  benefit  from  PEKXIX'S  MONTHLY  STENOG- 
RAPHER, which  is  designed  to  supplement  the  instruc- 
tion given  in  the  text  book.  Each  number  contains 
several  pages  of  engraved  shorthand  prepared  by  the 
author,  articles  for  dictation,  advice  by  the  author, 
experienced  teachers  and  practical  stenographers. 
Besides  these,  each  volume  contains  a  full  course  of 
lessons  arranged  differently  from  the  text  book,  thus 
presenting  new  illustrations  of  the  principles.  The 
shorthand  business  letters  in  the  STENOGRAPHER  are 
taken  from  Pernin's  Business  Dictation  Book,  and 
afford  valuable  matter  for  reading  and  writing  practice. 
A  series  of  shorthand  pamphlets  in  the  corresponding 
and  reporting  styles  of  the  Pernin  system  are  now 
for  sale  at  prices  which  place  them  within  the  reach 
of  even  the  most  economical.  Every  live  stenographer 
who  wishes  to  rise  in  his  profession  will  embrace  these 
opportunities  for  advancement. 


o 


»™™™~ ~™™™— ™— 9 

PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  149 

TYPE- WRITING,  SPELLING,  ETC. 

A  knowledge  of  how  to  operate  a  type-writer  is  a 
necessary  qualification  for  a  stenographer,  as  the  major- 
ity of  business  houses  prefer  to  have  their  correspond- 
ence type-written,  it  being  not  only  much  more  leg- 
ible than  ordinary  longhand,  but  also  much  more 
rapidly  executed.  Type- writers  have  now  become  so 
common  that  if  the  student  cannot  attend  a  shorthand 
school  he  will  in  all  probability  be  able  to  rent  one 
for  practice,  or  perhaps  will  be  allowed  the  privilege 
of  using  one  in  an  office,  for  a  slight  consideration. 

It  is  also  essential  for  a  stenographer  to  know  how 
to  spell  and  punctuate  correctly.  Comparatively  few 
pjople  are  really  good  spellers,  a  fact  due  in  a  great. 
measure  to  the  absurd  construction  of  the  language 
and  partly  to  early  neglect  of  this  important  branch 
of  education.  However  this  may  be,  if  the  defect 
exists,  shorthand  students  should  endeavor  to  remedy 
it  at  once,  or  their  services  will  not  be  satisfactory  to 
employers.  During  the  time  they  are  learning  the 
art  the  spelling-book  should  be  carefully  studied,  and 
a  small  pocket  dictionary  carried  constantly  for  refer- 
ence, until  the  difficulty  is  overcome.  Punctuation 
should  receive  equal  attention  from  the  stenographer 
who  hopes  for  success. 

Every  shorthand  writer  should  become  a  subscriber 
to  one  or  more  Phonographic  Journals,  as  the  value 
received  will  be  worth  many  times  the  price  of  sub- 
scription. Much  useful  information  and  valuable 


I 

150  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

knowledge  may  be  gained  through  the  related  experi- 
ence of  other  writers.  The  shorthand  pages  will  give 
a  supply  of  new  reading  matter,  and  the  interchange 
of  ideas  among  members  of  the  profession  will  serve 
to  deepen  the  interest  which  every  intelligent  sten- 
ographer should  feel  in  the  advancement  of  the  art. 
Of  course  preference  should  be  given  to  the  journal 
representing  the  system  he  himself  follows;  but  the 
stenographer  who  would  keep  abreast  of  the  times 
should  also  be  acquainted  with  the  shorthand  litera- 
ture in  general. 


THE  LORD'S  PRAYER. 

\  ^U          <>-" 


The  word  iis  has  been  inadvertently  omitted  from  the  Lord's  Prayer. 


v_ 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  151 


READING  EXERCISE  XXV. 


") 
7 


9 


\  ^ 


)     <^    C 


X 


2. 
\ 


U 


d 


. 


V 


i  \ 


152  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVI. 

THE  PEN  AND  THE  INKSTAND. 

In-a  poet's  room,  where  his  inkstand  stood  on-the-table,  the 
remark  was  once  made,  "  It  is  wonderful  what  can-be  brought 
out-of-an  inkstand.  What-will  come  next  ?  It-is  indeed  wonder- 
ful." 

"Yes,  certainly,"  said  the  inkstand  to-the  pen  and- to-the  other 
articles  that  stood  on-the-table;  "that's-what  I  al  ways-say.  It-is 
wonderful  and  extraordinary  what  a  number  of-things  come  out- 
of-me.  It's  quite  incredible,  and  I  really  don't-know  what  is  com- 
ing next  when  that  man  dips  his  pen  into-me.  One  drop  out 
of -me  is  enough  for  half  a-page  of  paper,  and-what  cannot  half  a- 
page  contain  ?  From-me  all-the  works  of -the  poet  are  produced  ; 
all-those  imaginary  characters  whom  people  fancy  they  have 
known  or  met.  All-the-deep  feeling,  the-humor,  and- the  vivid 
pictures  of  nature.  I-myself  don't  understand  how- it  is,  for  I  am- 
not  acquainted  with  nature,  but-it-is  certainly  in  me.  From-me 
have-gone  forth  to-the  world  those  wonderful  descriptions  of 
troops  of  charming  maidens,  and  of  brave  knights  on  prancing 
steeds ;  of -the  halt  and-the  blind,  and  I  know  not  what-more,  for, 
I  assure  you,  I- never  think  of -these  things." 

"There  you  are-right,"  said  the  pen,  "for  you-don't-think  at- 
all ;  if  you  did,  you-would-see  that  you  only  provide  the  means. 
You-give  the-fluid  that  I-may  place  upon  the-paper  what  dwells 
in  me,  and  what  I-wish  to-bring  to-light.  It-is  the-pen  that 
writes  ;  no  man  doubts  that ;  and,  indeed,  most  people  understand 
as-much  about  poetry  as  an  old  inkstand." 

"You  have-had  very-little   experience,"  replied  the-inkstand. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


153 


READING  EXERCISE  XXV.  -Continued. 


cro 


v 


v- 


L 


c  L 


154  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

\ 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVI.— Continued. 

t  "You-have  hardly  been  in  service  a  week,  and  are  already  half 

f(  worn-out.     Do  you    imagine  you  are    a  poet  ?     You-are  only  a- 

\  servant,  and  before  you- came  I-had  many  like  you,  some-of-the 

(t  goose  family,  and  others  of  English  make.     I-know  a  quill  pen 

\  as  well-as  I-know  a  steel  one.     I  have  had  both  sorts  in-my  ser- 

j  vice,  and  I-shall-have  many-more  when  he  comes — the  man  who 

j  performs  the-mechanical  part  and  writes  down  what-he  obtains 

*  from  me.     I-should-like  to-know  what-will-be  the  next  thing  he- 

j  gets  out  of -me." 

"Ink-pot!"  exclaimed  the-pen,  contemptuously. 

\  Late  in-the  evening  the-poet   came    home.     He  had-been  to  a 

j  concert  and-had-been  quite  enchanted  with  the  admirable  perf  orm- 

t  ance  of-a  famous  violin  player  whom  he-had  heard-there.     The- 

J    performer  had  produced  from-his  instrument  a-richness  of -tone 
\ 

that  sometimes    sounded  like    tinkling  water-drops    or    rolling 

1  pearls  ;  sometimes  like  the-birds  twittering  in  chorus,  and-then 

i  rising  and  swelling  in  sound  like  the-wind  through  the-fir-trees. 

ft  The-poet  felt  as-if  his-own  heart  was  weeping,  but  in-tones  of 

\  melody,  like  the-sound  of-a  woman's  voice.     It  seemed  not-only 

J  the-strings,  but  every  part  of -the  instrument    from -which  these 

J  sounds  were  produced.     It- was  a-wonderful  performance  and-a 

'  difficult  piece,  and  yet  the-bow  seemed  to-glide  across  the-strings 

j     so  easily  that  it-was  as  if  any-one  could-do  it  who  tried.     Even 
I 

the-violin  and  the  bow  appeared  to-perform  independently  of -their 

i     master  who  guided  them  ;  it  was  as  if  soul  and  spirit  had  been 
I 

breathed  into -the  instrument,  so  the  audience  forgot  the  performer 

'    ia-the  beautiful  sounds  he  produced.     Not  so  the  poet ;  he  remem- 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY  155 


READING  EXERCISE  XXV .-Continued. 


/          I*  -jr 


\ 


J 


_  c; 


|N 


V" 


d 


"^>      X 


.  /)  a — , y 


156  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVI.— Continued. 
bered  him  and  named  him  and  wrote-down  his  thoughts  on-the 
subject.  "  How  foolish  it-would-be  for-the  violin  and-the  bow  to- 
boast  of  their  performance,  and  yet  we  men  often  commit  that 
folly.  The-poet,  the  artist,  the  man  of  science  in-his  laboratory, 
the  general — we  all-do  it ;  and  yet  we-are  only  the  instruments- 
which  the  Almighty  uses  ;  to-Him  alone  the  honor  is  due.  We- 
have  nothing  of  ourselves  of -which  we  should  be  proud ."  Yes, 
this-is  what  the-poet  wrote-down.  He-wrote  it  in-the  form  of  a 
parable,  and  called  it  "  The-Master  and  the  Instruments." 

" That-is-what  you-have  got,  Madam,"  said  the-pen  to  the  ink- 
stand, when  the  two  were  alone  again.  "  Did-you  hear -him  read 
aloud  what-I-had  written  down?  " 

"Yes,  what  I-gave  you  to-write,"  retorted  the  inkstand. 
"That- was  a- cut  at-you  because-of-your  conceit.  To-think-that 
you-could-not  understand  that  you-were  being  quizzed.  I  gave 
you  a  cut  from  within  me.  Surely  I-must-know  my  own  satire. " 

"  Ink-pitcher!  "  cried  the  pen. 

"Writing-stick!"  retorted  the  inkstand.  And  each  of -them 
felt  satisfied  that-he-had  given  a-good  answer.  It  is  pleasing  to-be 
convinced  that  you-have  settled  a-matter  by  your-reply ;  it-is 
something  to-make  you-sleep  well ;  and-they  both  slept  upon  it. 
But-the  poet  did-not  sleep.  Thoughts  rose  up  within-him  like 
the-tones  of-the  violin,  falling  like  pearls  or  rushing  like  the- 
strong  wind  through  the-forest.  He  understood  his  own  heart 
in-these  thoughts  ;  they -were  as-a  ray  from-the  mind  of-the  Great 
Master  of -all  minds. 

"To  Him  be  all-the  honor." 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  157 


READING  EXERCISE  XXVI.— Detached  Selections. 


/ 


>  L- 


, 


r 


r 


v 


4      r      tK 

O  wKmmm.^.wv.1 


/ /  --          ^ 

v<5  /    _=>          —    \ 


V 

/r 


4 


158  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVII. 
DETACHED  SELECTIONS. 

Every  man  naturally  desireth  to  know  ;  but  what  doth  knowl- 
edge avail  without  the  fear  of  God  ?  Truly,  a  lowly  rustic  that 
serveth  God  is  better  than  a  proud  philosopher  who  pondereth  the 
courses  of  the  stars  and  neglecteth  himself. 

If  I  knew  all  things  that  are  in  the  world,  and  were  not  in 
charity,  what  would  it  profit  one  in  the  sight  of  God,  who  will 
judge  according  to  deeds  ? 

Many  words  do  not  satisfy  the  soul ;  but  a  good  life  giveth  ease 
to  the  mind,  and  a  pure  conscience  affordeth  great  confidence 
toward  God.  Knowledge  is  not  to  be  blamed,  nor  simple 
acquaintance  with  things,  good  in  itself  and  ordained  by  God  ; 
but  a  good  conscience  and  a  virtuous  life  are  always  to  be  pre- 
ferred. 

He  is  truly  great  who  hath  great  charity.  He  is  truly  great 
who  is  little  in  his  own  eyes  and  counteth  for  nothing  all  the 
heights  of  honor.  And  he  is  truly  most  learned  who  doth  the 
will  of  God  and  forsaketh  his  own  will. 

"Without  charity  the  outward  work  profiteth  nothing  ;  but 
whatever  is  done  out  of  charity,  be  it  ever  so  little  and  contempt- 
ible, it  is  all  made  fruitful ;  inasmuch  as  God  regardeth  more  out 
of  how  much  love  a  man  doth  a  work  than  how  much  he  doth. 
He  doth  much  who  loveth  much.  He  doth  much  who  doth  well 
what  he  hath  to  do.  He  doth  well  who  regardeth  the  common 
good  rather  than  his  own  will. 

No  man  can  safely  speak  but  he  who  loves  silence.  No  man 
can  safely  command  but  he  who  has  learned  to  obey.  No  man 


PERXIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


159 


READING  EXERCISE  XXVI.-Conttnwed. 
M    (o^-/^y     S   o\\  _, 


_£> 


" 


_£> 


!>/°- 

3  1 


\ 


a    ^    S      ^      - 

>  — >  .5  .  ( 


V 

-.- 

I 


v 


| 


160  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVII.— Continued. 

can  rejoice  securely  but  he  who  hath  the  testimony  of  a  good  con- 
science within. 

Weak  minded  and  inconstant  people  often  say,  "See  what  a 
happy  life  that  man  leadeth  !  how  rich  he  is,  how  great,  how 
powerful  and  exalted ! "  But  take  heed  to  heavenly  riches,  and 
thou  wilt  see  that  all  these  temporal  ones  are  nothing  ;  yea,  most 
uncertain,  and  rather  a  heavy  burden,  since  they  never  are 
possessed  without  solicitude  and  fear. 

By  two  wings  is  man  lifted  above  earthly  things,  viz :  by 
simplicity  and  purity.  Simplicity  must  be  in  the  intention, 
purity  in  the  affection.  A  pure  heart  penetrates  Heaven  and  Hell. 

Have  a  good  conscience  and  thou  shalt  always  have  joy.  Never 
rejoice  except  when  thou  hast  done  well. 

Great  tranquillity  of  heart  hath  he  who  careth  neither  for  praise 
nor  blame. 

Easily  will  he  be  content  and  'at  peace  whose  conscience  is 
undefiled. 

What  thou  art,  that  thou  art ;  nor  canst  thou  be  said  to  be 
greater  than  God  seeth  thee  to  be. 

Man  looketh  into  the  face,  but  God  seeth  into  the  heart. 

Dispose  and  order  all  things  according  as  thou  wilt,  and  as  it 
seems  best  to  thee,  and  thou  wilt  still  find  something  to  suffer, 
either  willingly  or  unwillingly  ;  and  so  thou  shalt  always  find  the 
cross. 

Suffer  me  not  to  judge  according  to  the  sight  of  the  outward 
eyes,  nor  to  give  sentence  according  to  the  hearing  of  the  ears  of 
ignorant  men  ;  but  to  determine  upon  matters  both  visible  and 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  161 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVII.— Continued. 
spiritual  with  true  judgment ;  and,  above  all  things,  ever  to  seek 
Thy  good  will  and  pleasure. 

When  we  have  read  and  searched  all  things,  let  it  be  the  final 
conclusion  that  through  many  tribulations  we  must  enter  into  the 
Kingdom  of  God. 

All  things  pass  away  and  thou,  too,  along  with  them.  See  to  it 
how  it  stands  with  thee  in  the  next  life.  Man  to-day  is,  and 
to-morrow  is  seen  no  more. — Thomas  d-Kempis, 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVITL 
DICKENS  AS  A  SHORTHAND  WRITEB. 

I  did  not  allow  my  resolution  with  respect  to  Parliamentary 
Debates  to  cool.  It  was  one  of  the  irons  I  began  to  heat  imme- 
diately, and  one  of  the  irons  I  kept  hot  and  hammered  at  with  a 
perseverance  I  may  honestly  admire.  I  bought  an  approved 
scheme  of  the  noble  art  and  mystery  of  Stenography  (which  cost 
me  ten  and  sixpence),  and  plunged  into  a  sea  of  perplexity  that 
brought  me  in  a  few  weeks  to  the  confines  of  distraction.  The 
changes  that  were  rung  upon  dots,  which  in  such  a  position 
meant  such  a  thing,  and  in  such  another  position  meant  something 
else  entirely  different,  the  wonderful  vagaries  that  were  played  by 
circles,  the  unaccountable  consequences  that  resulted  from  marks 
like  flies'  legs,  the  tremendous  effects  of  a  curve  in  the  wrong 
place,  not  only  troubled  my  waking  hours  but  reappeared  before 
me  in  my  sleep.  When  I  groped  my  way  blindly  through  these 
difficulties,  and  had  mastered  the  alphabet,  which  was  an  Egyp- 


162  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVIII.— Continued. 

tian  temple  in  itself,  there  then  appeared  a  procession  of  new 
horrors  called  arbitrary  characters,  the  most  despotic  characters  I 
have  ever  known,  who  insisted,  for  instance,  that  a  thing  like 
the  beginning  of  a  cobweb  meant  expectation,  and  that  a  pen  and 
ink  sky-rocket  stood  for  disadvantageous.  When  I  had  fixed 
these  articles  in  my  mind,  I  found  that  they  had  driven  everything 
else  out  of  it ;  then,  beginning  again,  I  forgot  them  ;  while  pick- 
ing them  up  I  dropped  the  other  fragments  of  the  system  ;  in 
short,  it  was  almost  heart-breaking. 

It  might  have  been  quite  heart  breaking  but  for  Dora,  who  was 
the  stay  and  the  anchor  of  my  tempest  driven  bark.  Every 
scratch  in  the  scheme  was  a  gnarled  oak  in  the  forest  of  difficulty, 
and  I  went  on  cutting  them  down  one  after  the  other  with  such 
vigor  that  in  three  or  four  months  I  was  in  a  condition  to  make  an 
experiment  on  one  of  our  crack  speakers  in  the  Commons.  Shall 
I  ever  forget  how  the  crack  speaker  walked  off  from  me  before  I 
began,  and  left  my  imbecile  pencil  staggering  about  the  paper  as 
if  it  were  in  a  fit  ?  This  would  not  do,  it  was  quite  clear.  I  was 
flying  too  high  and  should  not  get  on  so.  I  resorted  to  Traddles 
for  advice,  who  suggested  that  he  should  dictate  speeches  to  me, 
at  a  pace  and  with  occasional  stoppages  adapted  to  my  weakness. 
Very  grateful  for  this  friendly  aid,  I  accepted  the  proposal,  and 
night  after  night,  almost  every  night  and  for  a  long  time,  we  had 
a  sort  of  a  private  Parliament  in  Buckingham  Street,  after  I  came 
home  from  the  Doctor's. 

I  should  like  to  see  such  a  Parliament  anywhere  else.  My  aunt 
and  Mr.  Dick  represented  the  Government  or  the  Opposition  (as 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  163 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVIII.— Continued. 

the  case  might  be),  and  Traddles,  with  the  assistance  of  "  Enfield's 
Speaker,"  or  a  volume  of  parliamentary  orations,  thundered 
astonishing  invectives  against  them.  Standing  by  the  table,  with 
his  finger  in  the  page  to  keep  the  place,  and  his  right  arm  flour- 
ishing above  his  head,  Traddles  as  Mr.  Pitt,  Mr.  Fox,  Mr. 
Sheridan,  Mr.  Burke,  Lord  Castlereagh,  Viscount  Sidmouth,  or 
Mr.  Canning,  would  work  himself  into  the  most  violent  heats,  and 
delivered  the  most  withering  denunciations  of  the  profligacy  and 
corruption  of  my  aunt  and  Mr.  Dick,  while  I  used  to  sit  at  a  little 
distance  with  my  note-book  on  my  knee,  fagging  after  him  with 
all  my  might  and  main. 

The  inconsistency  and  recklessness  of  Traddles  was  not  to  be 
exceeded  by  any  real  politician.  He  was  for  any  description  of 
policy  within  the  compass  of  a  week,  and  nailed  all  sorts  of  colors 
to  every  denomination  of  mast.  My  aunt,  looking  very  like  an 
immovable  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer,  would  occasionally 
throw  in  an  interruption  or  two,  as  '"Hear!"  or  "No  !"  or 
"Oh!"  when  the  text  seemed  to  require  it,  which  was  always  a 
signal  to  Mr.  Dick  (a  perfect  country  gentleman),  to  follow  lustily 
with  the  same  cry.  But  Mr.  Dick  got  taxed  with  such  things  in 
the  course  of  his  Parliamentary  career,  and  was  made  responsible 
for  such  awful  consequences,  that  he  became  uncomfortable  in  his 
mind  sometimes.  I  believe  he  actually  began  to  be  afraid  he 
really  had  been  doing  something  tending  to  the  annihilation  of  the 
British  constitution  and  the  ruin  of  the  country.  » Often  and 
often,  we  pursued  these  debates  until  the  clock  pointed  to 
midnight  and  the  candles  were  burning  lew.  The  result  of  so 


~™™~~~~~~~~~~~~~~— — 9 

164  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXVIII.— Continued. 

much  good  practice  was  that  by-and-by  I  began  to  keep  pace  with 
Traddles  pretty  well,  and  should  have  been  quite  triumphant  if  I 
had  the  least  idea  what  my  notes  were  about  But  as  to  reading 
them  after  I  got  them,  I  might  as  well  have  copied  the  Chinese 
inscriptions  on  an  immense  collection  of  tea-chests  or  the  golden 
characters  on  all  the  great  red  and  green  bottles  in  the  chemists' 
shops.  There  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  turn  back  and  begin  all 
over  again.  It  was  very  hard,  but  I  turned  back,  though  with  a 
heavy  heart,  and  began  laboriously  and  methodically  to  plod  over 
the  same  tedious  ground  at  a  snail's  pace ;  stopping  to  examine 
minutely  every  speck  in  the  way  on  all  sides,  and  making  the 
most  desperate  efforts  to  know  these  elusive  characters  by  sight 
wherever  I  met  them.  I  was  always  punctual  at  the  office  ;  at 
the  Doctor's  too  ;  and  I  really  did  work,  as  the  common  expression 
is,  like  a  cart-horse. — David  Copperfield. 


WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXIX. 
THE  VILLAGE  BELL. 

High  up  in  the  tower  of  the  old  moss-covered  church,  which  the 
winds  and  storms  of  many  years  have  beaten  against,  hangs  the 
village  bell.  How  many  times  it  has  been  rung  in  merriment  and 
rejoicing,  in  sadness  and  mourning!  And  yet  it  is  as  faithful  as 
if  it  had  not  stood  sentinel  over  the  little  country  town  for  half  a 
century. 

Fifty  yearsi  How  long,  and  yet  how  short!  In  that  time  the 
little  churchyard  has  been  filled.  The  sleepers  listened  to  the 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  165 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXIX.— Continued. 

sound  of  the  old  bell  in  the  days  that  are  gone  ;  and  when  they 
passed  away  it  tolled  sadly  and  solemnly,  as  they  were  carried — 
lovingly,  regretfully — through  the  old  gate-way,  and  silently  laid 
down  to  their  calm,  sweet  rest. 

What  a  long,  undisturbed  rest  it  is!  They  hear  not  the  tones  of 
the  old  bell  as  it  tells  that  still  another  is  being  brought  out  to 
sleep  with  them,  under  the  green  mounds  that  mark  their  resting- 
place.  Is  it  sounding  an  invitation  from  those  already  there,  say- 
ing with  its  hollow  voice,  "Come,  rest  with  us?"  Is  it  sending 
up  to  the  Great  White  Throne  a  deep-toned,  agonized  prayer  for 
those  who  stand  weeping  by  the  open  grave,  supplicating,  ' '  God 
-help-us  ? "  Is  it  the  voice  of  the  departed  calling  from  the  other 
shore,  "  Come  to  me  ?  "  Which  is  it  ?  Who  can  tell  ? 

We  all  know  its  solemn  tolling  sends  a  sorrowful  thrill  to  our 
hearts.  Are  we  laughing  ?  The  laugh  goes  out  on  our  lips  at  the 
thought  of  the  anguished  father,  or  mother,  or  sister,  or  brother — 
the  lonely-hearted,  desolate  husband  or  wife.  God  help  them  at 
such  a  time!  It  may  be  that  He  sends  such  terrible  dispensations 
to  show  us  how  infinite  is  His  power.  As  we  listen  we  cannot 
help  thinking  in  our  hearts,  and  the  words  form  themselves  slowly 
with  each  deep  sound  of  the  old  bell, — "Will — it — be — my — turn 
— next  ?  "  Sometimes  its  tones  seem  almost  human,  so  readily 
do  we  assimilate  them  with  our  own  emotions. 

It  is  a  calm,  beautiful  morning — u  lovely,  sunshiny  Sabbath 
morning — and  our  hearts  are  filled  with  solemn  gratitude  to  the 
Great  Giver.  It  is  inviting  us  to  come  and  worship.  We  fancy 
its  loud,  regular  double  strokes  say,  ' '  Praise  God  !  praise  God  ! " 


166  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XXXIX.— Continued. 
Its  tones  seem  to  be  inspired  with  the  sacredness  of  its  holy  mis- 
sion. 

It  is  evening ;  and  just  while  twilight  is  stealing  over  us  the 
bell's  mellow  tones  come  floating  down  and  thrill  through  our 
hearts,  wandering  in  and  out,  till  they  grow  faint  and  low,  like 
the  sweet,  soft  music  of  an  ^Eolian  harp.  How  merrily  it  is 
ringing  a  welcome  to  the  happy  young  bride  and  bridegroom  ! 
They  are  just  coming  up  the  aisle,  the  admired  of  all  the  simple, 
honest  villagers  assembled  to  witness  their  joy.  His  frank,  manly 
face  is  bent  down  above  her,  and  her  eyes  are  raised  trustfully  to 
his.  What  a  perfect  shower  of  music  the  bell  is  making!  What 
a  glad,  joyous  ring  ! 

The  day  fades  away.  It  is  night,  and  then  day  again.  Hark  ! 
what  sound  is  that  ?  What  has  so  changed  the  tones  of  the  old 
bell  ?  Last  night  it  was  ringing  in  loud  rejoicing ;  to-day  it  is 
slowly  tolling,  tolling,  like  great,  deep,  half-suppressed  sobs. 
What  a  dreary  sadness  steals  over  us  as  we  listen  to  its  muffled 
sound  !  Another  friend  has  passed  away.  The  form,  lately  so 
full  of  life  and  gaiety,  is  now  cold  and  still  in  death  ;  and  now,  in 
the  beautiful  spring-time,  the  setting  sun  casts  a  golden,  warm  and 
mellow  light  on  the  heavy  sod  that  covers  her  breast,  and  the  vil- 
lagers sorrowfully  mourn  a  loved  one. 

Every  inhabitant  of  the  village  will  tell  you  what  the  old  bell  is 
to  him.  Every  peal  awakens  a  responsive  heartbeat  in  our 
breasts,  for  the  events  of  half  a  century  are  sweetened  by  hal- 
lowed memories. — Anonymous. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  167 

READING  EXERCISE  XSVH-Declarat ion  of  Independence. 

v     ,4. — L      ^   A      2—   L     ;     ~\   ,-  I,—  3^  ^ 


J  < 


' 


'U 


S     >     V 


/    L 


v.  -r,  ^    V, 

u 


7 


• 


168  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL. 
DECLARATION  OP  INDEPENDENCE. 

When  in  the  course  of  human  events  it  becomes  necessary  for 
one  people  to  dissolve  the  political  bands  which  have  connected 
them  with  another,  and  to  assume,  among  the  powers  of  the  earth, 
the  separate  and  equal  station  to  which  the  laws  of  nature  and 
Nature's  God  entitle  them,  a  decent  respect  to  the  opinions  of 
mankind  requires  that  they  should  declare  the  causes  which  impel 
them  to  the  separation. 

We  hold  these  truths  to  be  self-evident :  That  all  men  are  cre- 
ated equal ;  that  they  are  endowed  by  their  Creator  with  certain 
inalienable  rights ;  that  among  these  are  life,  liberty,  and  the  pur- 
suit of  happiness.  That  to  secure  these  rights,  governments  are 
instituted  among  men,  deriving  their  just  powers  from  the  con- 
sent of  the  governed  :  that  whenever  any  form  of  government 
becomes  destructive  of  these  ends,  it  is  the  right  of  the  people  to 
alter  or  to  abolish  it,  and  to  institute  a  new  government,  laying 
its  foundation  on  such  principles,  and  organizing  its  powers  in 
such  form  as  to  them  shall  seem  most  likely  to  effect  their  safety 
and  happiness.  Prudence,  indeed,  will  dictate  that  governments 
long  established  should  not  be  changed  for  light  and  transient 
causes ;  and  accordingly  all  experience  hath  shown  that  mankind 
are  more  disposed  to  suffer,  while  evils  are  sufferable,  than  to 
right  themselves,  by  abolishing  the  forms  to  which  they  are  accus- 
tomed. But  when  a  long  train  of  abuses  and  usurpations,  pur- 
suing invariably  the  same  object,  evinces  a  design  to  reduce  them 
under  absolute  despotism,  it  is  their  right,  it  is  their  duty,  to 
throw  off  such  government,  and  to  provide  new  guards  for  their 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


169 


READING  EXERCISE  XXVII-Conttnwed. 


I  -~/->  '.(*--V.  ^ 


X 


>x 

^_ 


2~ 
k.  ^ 

~ZtfS>    x  s 


V_    'NoV,/^    -_ 


_D 


1^' 


4x5     r 

K  ^l   V 

V  ^ 
L^    v^  ; 


~s 


J 


— . SL.       ^- 

r^x-^v-^ 

_  v^_^ 

^  \<-  ^  ^Lx/^ 

v 
i^ 

&> 


170  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL.— Continued. 

future  security.  Such  lias  been  the  patient  sufferance  of  these 
colonies,  and  such  is  now  the  necessity  which  constrains  them  to 
alter  their  former  systems  of  government.  The  history  of  the 
present  king  of  Great  Britain  is  a  history  of  repeated  injuries  and 
usurpations,  all  having  in  direct  object  the  establishment  of  an 
absolute  tyranny  over  these  States.  To  prove  this,  let  facts  be 
submitted  to  a  candid  world  : 

He  has  refused  his  assent  to  laws  the  most  wholesome  and 
necessary  for  the  public  good. 

He  has  forbidden  his  governors  to  pass  laws  of  immediate  and 
pressing  importance,  unless  suspended  in  their  operation  till  his 
assent  should  be  obtained  ;  and  when  so  suspended,  he  has  utterly 
neglected  to  attend  to  them.  He  has  refused  to  pass  other  laws 
for  the  accommodation  of  large  districts  of  people,  unless  those 
people  would  relinquish  the  right  of  representation  in  the  legis- 
lature— a  right  inestimable  to  them,  and  formidable  to  tyrants 
only. 

He  has  called  together  legislative  bodies  at  places  unusual, 
uncomfortable,  and  distant  from  the  repository  of  the  public 
records,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  fatiguing  them  into  complying 
with  his  measures. 

He  has  dissolved  representative  houses  repeatedly  for  opposing, 
with  manly  firmness,  his  invasions  on  the  rights  of  the  people. 

He  has  refused,  for  a  long  time  after  such  dissolution,  to  cause 
others  to  be  elected  ;  whereby  the  legislative  powers,  incapable  of 
annihilation,  have  returned  to  the  people  at  large  for  their  exer- 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


172  PERMIT'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL.— Continued. 

cise,  the  state  remaining,  in  the  meantime,  exposed  to  all  the 
dangers  of  invasion  from  without  and  convulsions  from  within. 

He  has  endeavored  to  prevent  the  population  of  these  States : 
for  that  purpose  obstructing  the  laws  of  naturalization  of  for- 
eigners ;  refusing  to  pass  others  to  encourage  their  migration 
hither,  and  raising  the  conditions  of  new  appropriations  of  lands. 

He  has  obstructed  the  administration  of  justice  by  refusing  his 
assent  to  laws  for  establishing  judiciary  powers. 

He  has  made  judges  dependent  on  his  will  alone  for  the  tenure 
of  their  offices  and  the  amount  and  payment  of  their  salaries. 

He  has  erected  a  multitude  of  new  offices,  and  sent  hither 
swarms  of  officers  to  harass  our  people  and  eat  out  their  sub- 
stance. 

He  has  kept  among  us  in  times  of  peace,  standing  armies,  with- 
out the  consent  of  our  legislatures. 

He  has  effected  to  render  the  military  independent  of,  and 
superior  to,  the  civil  power. 

He  has  combined  with  others  to  subject  us  to  a  jurisdiction 
foreign  to  our  Constitution,  and  unacknowledged  by  our  laws ; 
giving  his  assent  to  their  pretended  acts  of  legislation : 

For  quartering  large  bodies  of  armed  troops  among  us : 

For  protecting  them  by  a  mock  trial  from  punishment  for  any 
murders  which  they  should  commit  on  the  inhabitants  of  these 
States: 

For  cutting  off  our  trade  with  all  parts  of  the  world  : 

For  imposing  taxes  on  us  without  our  consent : 

For  depriving  us,  in  many  cases,  of  the  benefits  of  trial  by  jury: 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY 


173 


\_ 


READING  EXERCISE  XXVH-OMMMM* 


\ 


z_ 


'  ^lc 
j  */"• 


© 


3 


\ 


\    — 5   /O  0 


-^  /o 


6 


Xo 

6 


174  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL.— Continued. 

For  transporting  us  beyond  seas  to  be  tried  for  pretended 
offenses  : 

For  abolishing  the  free  system  of  English  laws  in  a  neighboring 
province,  establishing  therein  an  arbitrary  government,  and 
enlarging  its  boundaries,  so  as  to  render  it  at  once  an  example 
and  fit  instrument  for  introducing  the  same  absolute  rule  into 
these  colonies :  . 

For  taking  away  our  charters,  abolishing  our  most  valuable 
laws,  and  altering,  fundamentally,  the  forms  of  our  government : 

For  suspending  our  own  legislatures,  and  declaring  themselves 
invested  with  power  to  legislate  for  us  in  all  cases  whatsoever. 

He  has  abdicated  government  here  by  declaring  us  out  of  his 
protection,  and  waging  war  against  us. 

He  has  plundered  our  seas,  ravaged  our  coasts,  burnt  our 
towns,  and  destroyed  the  lives  of  our  people. 

He  is  at  this  time  transporting  large  armies  of  foreign  mer- 
cenaries to  complete  the  works  of  death,  desolation,  and  tyranny 
already  begun,  with  circumstances  of  cruelty  and  perfidy  scarcely 
paralleled  in  the  most  barbarous  ages,  and  totally  unworthy  the 
head  of  a  civilized  nation. 

He  has  constrained  our  fellow-citizens,  taken  captive  on  the 
high  seas,  to  bear  arms  against  their  country,  to  become  the 
executioners  of  their  friends  and  brethren,  or  to  fall  themselves 
by  their  hands. 

He  has  excited  domestic  insurrections  among  us,  and  has 
endeavored  to  bring  on  the  inhabitants  of  our  frontiers  the 
merciless  Indian  savages,  whose  known  rule  of  warfare  is  an 
undistinguished  destruction  of  all  ages,  sexes  and  conditions. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  175 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL.— Continued. 

In  every  stage  of  these  oppressions  we  have  petitioned  for 
redress  in  the  most  humble  terms;  our  repeated  petitions  have 
been  answered  only  by  repeated  injury.  A  prince  whose  char- 
acter is  thus  marked  by  every  act  which  may  define  a  tyrant  is 
unfit  to  be  the  ruler  of  a  free  people. 

Nor  have  we  been  wanting  in  attention  to  our  British  brethren. 
We  have  warned  them,  from  time  to  time,  of  attempts  by  their 
legislature  to  extend  an  unwarrantable  jurisdiction  over  us.  We 
have  reminded  them  of  the  circumstances  of  our  emigration  and 
settlement  here.  We  have  appealed  to  their  native  justice  and 
magnanimity,  and  we  have  conjured  them  by  the  ties  of  our 
common  kindred  to  disavow  these  usurpations,  which  would 
inevitably  interrupt  our  connections  and  correspondence.  They, 
too,  have  been  deaf  to  the  voice  of  justice  and  consanguinity. 
We  must,  therefore,  acquiesce  in  the  necessity  which  denounces 
our  separation,  and  hold  them,  as  we  hold  the  rest  of  mankind, 
enemies  in  war,  in  peace  friends. 

We,  therefore,  the  representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America,  in  General  Congress  assembled,  appealing  to  the 
Supreme  Judge  of  the  world  for  the  rectitude  of  our  intentions, 
do,  in  the  name  and  by  the  authority  of  the  good  people  of  these 
colonies,  solemnly  publish  and  declare,  that  these  United  Colonies 
are,  and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent  States  ;  that 
they  are  absolved  from  all  allegiance  to  the  British  Crown,  and 
that  all  political  connection  between  them  and  the  State  of  Great 
Britain  is,  and  ought  to  be,  totally  dissolved  ;  and  that,  as  free 
and  independent  states,  they  have  full  power  to  levy  war,  con- 


176  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

WRITING  EXERCISE  XL.— Continued 

elude  peace,  contract  alliances,  establish  commerce,  and  do  all 
other  acts  and  things  which  independent  States  may  of  right  do 
And  for  the  support  of  this  declaration,  with  a  firm  reliance  on 
the  protection  of  Divine  Providence,  we  mutually  pledge  to  each 
other  our  lives,  our  fortunes,  and  our  sacred  honor. 

SPECIMEN  OF  LAW  REPORTING. 
PORTION  OF  TESTIMONY  GIVEN  IN  A  PATENT  CASE. 

NORTHERN  DISTRICT  OP  NEW  YORK,  ) 
County  of  Seneca.  ) 

Deposition  taken  at  Seneca  Falls,  Seneca  County,  in  said  dis- 
trict, on  the  9th  of  August,  1876,  at  Hoag's  Hotel. 
Present ;  W.  W.  LEGGETT,  of  counsel  for  complainants. 
E.  W.  PAIGE,  of  counsel  for  defendants. 

Mr.  E.  W.  Paige,  on  part  of  defendants,  introduced,  by  con- 
sent of  counsel  for  complainants,  the  testimony  of  Jacob  Bachman, 
from  the  printed  Ohio  records,  in  the  case  of  John  C.  Birdsall 
against  Angus  McDonald  and  others,  pages  246  to  250  inclusive. 

Jacob  BacJtman,  being  duly  sworn,  says ' 

Q.  Are  you  the  same  Jacob  Bachman  whose  deposition  has  just 
been  read  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q,  In  your  answer  to  Question  11  in  that  deposition,  you  stated 
that  you  saw  Mr.  Feazler  operating  his  combined  machine  at  Mr.     ^ 
Roster's  barn,  in  Fayette,  and  you  thought  it  was  in  1857.     Can    j 

you  now  fix  that  date  exactly  ?    A.  To  the  best  of  my  knowledge,    i 

I 
it  was  In  1856. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


READING  EXERCISE  XXVIII—  Testimony  in  Patent  Cafe. 


/ 


—, 


\  /  sr  s~1 

^_    (^    V 


^ 


\_ 


G 


(7 


X 


A 

\ 


/ 


^v 


13 


178  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY 

Q.   At  what  time  in  the  year  of  1856  ?     A.  I  think  in  December. 

Q.  State  how  you  know  it  was  in  1856  ?  A.  I  moved  from 
Clifton  Springs  back  to  Fayette  in  the  fall  of  1856,  and  Mr. 
Feazler  had  built  his  machine  that  summer.  I  was  somewhat 
anxious  to  see  it  work.  I  went  there  to  see  it. 

Q.  Where  did  you  live  before  you  went  to  live  at  Clifton 
Springs  ?  A.  I  lived  in  the  town  of  Fayette. 

Q.  When  did  you  move  to  Clifton  Springs  ?  A.  In  the  spring 
of  1855. 

Q.  Where  did  you  live  after  you  left  Clifton  Springs  ?  A.  I 
lived  in  the  town  of  Fayette. 

Q.  And  when  you  moved  from  Clifton  Springs  you  saw  the 
machine  working  as  described  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  What  was  the  machine  threshing  on  that  occasion  '.'  A. 
Clover. 

Q.  How  well  did  it  do  it  ?     A.  Very  well. 

Q.  Have  you  known  anything  of  the  history  of  this  machine 
since  that  time  ?  A.  I  have  as  a  wheat  thresher  only. 

Q.  Have  you  known  of  its  use  as  a  clover  thresher  since  that 
time  ?  A.  By  hearsay  only 

Cross-examined  by  Cou?iselfor  complainants: 

Q.  Since  you  saw  that  machine  at  work  in  Hosier's  barn,  have 
you  seen  it  thresh  or  hull  clover  ?  A.  I  could  not  say  positively 
I  have,  but  I  think  I  have;  I  cannot  give  the  place. 

Q    Nor  the  time  ?    A.  No,  sir  ;  I  couldn't  say  the  time. 

Q.  And  at  the  time  you  saw  it  at  work  in  Hosier's  barn  it  was 
threshing  clover  seed,  was  it  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

m«»ww«c«iw«mw«t«!«BmmiWM^%m<«^«i»m'*«w*«Hrac«n^«.m<»»«.<».mm'W»w».<«^e« 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL,  PHONOGRAPHY.  179 

READING  EXERCISE  XXVUl-Continued. 


^ 


\ 


S~>  X 


\ 


x 


^ 


180  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

Q.  Are  you  sure  it  was  not  doing  something  else  ?  A.  Yes,  I  ' 
am  sure  it  was  not  doing  anything  else. 

Q.  You  swear  positively,  then,  do  you,  that  it  was  doing  noth-  \ 
ing  else  but  threshing  clover  seed  ?  A.  Yes,  sir,  and  hulling  it  J 
at  the  same  lime. 

Q.  Then  it  was  doing  something  more  than  threshing  ?     A. 
Threshing  and  hulling  and  cleaning. 

Q.  Please  state  if  you  know  how  clover  was  gathered  at  that  J 
time  preparatory  to  being  threshed  or  hulled  ?  A.  Generally  cut  ' 
by  a  reaper  machine,  and  drawn  in  by  wagon  and  put  into  barn.  ' 

Q.  When  you  gave  your  testimony  in  the  Ohio  cases,  who  asked  $ 
you  to  give  your  testimony  ?  A.  Mr.  Corwin,  here  in  town,  came  \ 
up  after  me. 

Q.  Did  Mr.  George  Westinghouse  call  upon  you  for  that  pur- 
pose at  that  time,  or  at  any  time  prior  to  giving  your  testimony  ? 
A.  No,  sir ;  I  never  saw  the  man  to  my  knowledge  in  my  life     ! 
until  after  I  was  subpenaed. 

Q.  Did  you,  after  you  were  subpenaed  and  before  testifying,  ' 
converse  with  him  in  relation  to  the  Feazler  machine  and  what  \ 
you  knew  about  it  ?  A.  Very  little,  sir,  if  anything ;  I  couldn't  £ 
say  that  we  had  any  conversation  relative  to  the  case  before  testi-  f 

Q.  Since  testifying  in  the  Ohio  cases  have  you  conversed  with     i 
Mr.  George  Westinghouse  relative  to  the  said  date  of  seeing  the 
Feazler  machine  at  work  ?    A.  No,  sir,  I  think  not. 

Q.  Do  I  understand  you  to  mean  that  you  have  not  ?    A.  I 
have  not  seen  the  man  since  the  trial  at  Rochester  before  to-day.         \ 

Q.  What  caused  you  to  change  your  mind  as  to  the  time  you     \ 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  1  Si- 

saw  the  Feazler  machine  work.  State  fully.  A.  It  was  either  in 
December,  1856,  I  think  I  said  at  the  other  trial,  or  in  January, 
1857  ;  I  do  not  think  I  have  changed  my  mind  as  to  the  date. 

Q.  Then  your  former  testimony  was  correct  ?  A.  I  believe  so ; 
yes,  sir. 

Q.  I  understand  you  that  after  you  moved  to  Fayette  you  saw 
the  Feazler  machine  at  work  in  Roster's  barn ;  about  how  long 
after  you  moved  to  Fayette  was  it  that  you  went  to  see  the 
machine  ?  A.  I  couldn't  say  positively,  sir ;  probably  three 
months. 

Q.  Do  you  recollect  the  month  when  you  went  to  Fayette  ?  A. 
It  was  in  October,  the  first  part  of  it. 

Re-direct  by  Mr.  Paige,  counsel  for  defendants: 

Q.  Have  you  now  any  doubt  of  the  time  when  you  saw  that 
machine  work,  as  you  described  it  ?  A.  No,  sir. 

Q.  When  was  it  ?  A.  It  was  either  in  the  month  of  December, 
1856,  or  in  the  first  part  of  1857,  in  January. 

Q.  How  long  is  the  straw  when  clover  is  cut  by  a  reaper 
machine  ?  A.  That  depends  upon  clover  ;  if  cut  close  to  ground, 
pretty  much  the  whole  length  of  the  clover. 

He-cross-examined : 

Q.  Did  you  pay  particular  attention  at  the  time  you  saw  the 
Feazler  machine  working  to  see  how  long  the  straw  was  ?  A.  I 
did  not  measure  any  of  it ;  it  was  of  the  usual  length  raised  on 
that  farm. 

Q.  Will  you  say  positively  that  it  was  two  inches  long  on  an 
average,  or  will  you  swear  positively  that  it  would  average  any 
other  length  ?  A.  My  best  judgment  would  be  that  it  would 
average  from  twelve  to  fifteen  inches. 


182  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

FRAGMENT  OF  A  TRIAL. 
Joseph  Cook,  cross-examined  by  Mr.  Speed  : 

Q.  When  were  you  appointed  Inspector  ?     A.  In  1877. 

Q.  When  were  these  rules  adopted  ?  A.  I  don't  know  exactly. 
I  can  tell  by  looking  at  our  proceedings. 

Q.  Were  you  present  at  their  adoption  ?    A.  No,  sir. 

MR.  SPEED — Then  I  object  on  the  ground  that  Mr.  Cook  was 
not  present  at  their  adoption — you  know  personally  nothing  about 
their  adoption,  do  you  ?  A.  No,  sir. 

COURT — Do  you  know  who  adopted  those  rules  ?  A.  They 
were  adopted  by  the  Board  of  Supervising  Inspectors  of  steam 
vessels,  at  the  city  of  Washington. 

Q.  Were  you  a  member  of  that  board  ?     A.  Not  at  that  time. 

Q.  You  are  now,  are  you  ?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q  II ow  did  you  get  possession  of  those  rules  ?  A.  They  were 
sent  me  by  the  Treasury  Department.  They  are  printed  from 
year  to  year  as  amendments  may  be  made  to  them. 

Q.  They  purport  to  be  printed  by  authority  of  the  Government  ? 

MR.  SPEED — No,  sir ;  they  are  marked  and  approved  by  the 
Secretary  of  the  Treasury  and  printed  at  the  Government  printing 
office  ;  that  is  all. 

COURT — Have  you  any  further  questions  to  ask,  Mr.  Russell  ? 

MR.  RUSSELL — No,  your  honor. 

COURT — Were  these  sent  to  you  for  your  official  guidance  by 
the  Treasury  Department  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

MR.  RUSSELL — Are  they  in  force  now  and  in  actual  use  upon 
the  lakes  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  183 

Q.  And  have  been  ever  since  you  have  been  in  office  ?  A. 
They  were  changed  in  some  parts. 

Q.  Were  they  in  force  on  the  22d  of  July  ?    A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Were  they  in  use  on  the  lakes  on  the  22d  of  last  July  ?  A. 
Yes,  sir. 

Objected  to. 

Q.  Were  they  in  actual  use  and  posted  up  in  every  steam  vessel 
on  the  lakes,  to  your  knowledge  ?  A.  They  were  supposed  to  be. 

Q.  You  are  Supervising  Inspector  of  the  District  in  which  the 
Detroit  river  is  located  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  State  whether  so  far  as  in  you  lay  you  enforced  the  law  at 
that  time,  that  these  rules  should  be  set  up  in  every  steamboat  ? 
A.  We  endeavored  to.  We  have  generally  distributed  two  copies 
of  the  rules  of  the  Board  of  Supervising  Inspectors  in  regard  to 
lakes  and  seaboard,  to  every  master  of  a  vessel  sailing  out  of  this 
port.  They  sometimes  neglect  to  put  them  up ;  sometimes  they 
are  lost  or  destroyed.  But  we  endeavor  to  have  two  copies  aboard 
of  each  boat. 

Q.  State  whether  they  are  printed  on  a  large  sheet  of  paper, 
with  a  wooden  frame  covered  with  a  glass  front  and  put  in  a  con- 
spicuous place  in  each  steamboat  ?  A.  No,  sir  ;  the  law  does  not 
specify  that  they  must  put  them  under  glass.  But  it  has  been  the 
custom  of  smaller  boats  to  put  those  printed  rules  up,  and  they 
sometimes  just  tack  a  piece  of  wood  as  a  frame  all  around  it  and 
it  is  set  up  in  the  pilot  house. 

Q.  Well,  we  will  not  stand  on  the  glass,  if  it  is  there.  A.  The 
law  does  not  specify  that  it  shall  be  under  glass. 


-6 


184  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

COURT — The  law  specifies  that  it  must  be  put  up  in  a  conspicu- 
ous place  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  those  were  the  rules  which  it  was  your  duty  to  dis- 
tribute last  season  ?  A.  It  is  not  exactly  my  duty,  but  it  is  my 
duty  to  see  that  they  are  distributed  ;  the  local  Inspectors  do  that. 

Q.  Were  those  rules  the  rules  which  governed  you  officially  at 
the  time  of  the  collision  between  the  Garland  and  the  Mamie  ? 
A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  You  investigated  it  afterwards  ?  A.  No,  sir  ;  the  local 
Inspectors. 

Q.  You  remember  the  event  ?    A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  And  these  rules  were  then  in  force  ?     A.  Yes,  sir. 

Q.  Governing  you  as  well  as  the  local  Inspectors  and  the  steam- 
boat people  ?  A.  Yes,  sir. 

MR.  SPEED — Are  the  notes  in  fine  type  considered  any  part  of 
the  rules  ?  A.  No,  sir ;  they  are  simply  explanatory  of  the  rules. 

Q.  They  are  not  part  of  the  rules  ?  A.  No,  sir ;  they  are 
explanatory  .of  the  rules,  however. 

Q.  Are  those  the  rules  that  are  applicable  to  the  lakes — those 
rules  for  western  rivers  ?  A.  Western,  rivers  are  rivers  flowing 
into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

Q.  And  do  not  apply  to  Detroit  river  at  all  ?  A.  Do  not  apply 
to  Detroit  river. 

COURT — Does  anyone  else  desire  to  object  to  the  rules  ? 

MR.  MOORE — We  do  not. 

MR.  SPEEI>— I  have  made  an  objection. 

COURT — Rule  three  will  be  admitted,  giving  Mr.  Speed  an 
exception. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  185 

Now,  is  there  anything  you  wish  to  put  in,  in  connection  with 
it  ?  You  said,  Mr.  Caufield,  there  might  be  something  that  you 
would  wish  to  put  in  as  bearing  upon  it. 

MR.  CANFIELD — No,  your  honor. 

MR.  RUSSELL — So  far  as  I  am  concerned  I  am  entirely  willing 
that  all  the  rules  and  laws  and  statutes  in  the  world  in  reference 
to  navigation  of  vessels  may  go  in.  I  use  that  in  a  figurative 
sense  ;  I  mean  all  that  these  gentlemen  want  to  see. 

COURT — Mr.  Caufield,  you  can  look  them  over,  and  if  there  is 
anything  you  wish  to  offer  bearing  upon  the  subject,  it  will  be 
admitted. 

And  thereupon  the  plaintiff  rested  his  case. 

MR.  SPEED — Your  honor,  I  desire  to  renew  the  motion  I  made 
yesterday. 

COURT — Do  you  mean  in  regard  to  the  Garland  ? 

MR.  SPEED — Yes,  sir. 

COURT — It  will  be  overruled  as  it  was  yesterday. 

MR.  SPEED — I  would  suggest  this  course  for  the  purpose  of 
your  honor  considering  it,  that  these  gentlemen  go  on  with  their 
defense.  It  would  be  obviously  unjust  to  them  that  I  should  put 
in  part  of  my  defense  if  your  honor  should  conclude  that  I  should 
not  go  on. 

MR.  CANFIELD — I  wish  to  state,  for  the  purpose  of  explaining 
our  views  in  regard  to  that,  and  also  for  the  purpose  of  saving  the 
point  upon  the  record,  that  we  shall  object  to  any  evidence  offered 
on  the  part  of  the  Garland  which  has  any  tendency  to  implicate 
the  Mamie. 

The  Garland  has  a  plea  of  the  general  issue.     Your  honor  will 


186  PEKNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

see  the  danger  to  the  other  defendants  in  allowing  the  defendants 
represented  by  Mr.  Speed  to  go  into  the  general  issue,  for  the  pur- 
pose of  proving  faults  which  are  not  alleged,  of  which  we  are  not 
apprised  in  any  way,  against  the  other  defendants.  It  would  be 
equally  unfair,  may  it  please  your  honor,  I  suggest,  and  danger- 
ous to  the  other  defendants,  to  call  upon  them  to  go  forward. 
Their  witnesses  are  in  court,  I  will  suppose,  and  are  put  upon 
the  stand.  Now,  all  that  could  be  required  would  be  to  make  the 
case  made  by  the  plaintiff. 

If  your  honor  shall  hold  that  Mr.  Speed's  objection  is  not  well 
taken,  and  that  he  must  stand  his  trial  here,  then  these  witnesses 
should  have  already  been  sworn,  and  sworn  to  another  point  than 
what  we  are  now  legally  bound  to  meet.  I  say  we  shall  either  be 
compelled  to  recall  those  witnesses,  or  compelled  to  go  on  and  try 
an  entirely  different  case  from  what  is  made  here  ;  and  therefore 
we  think  it  is  our  duty  to  object  to  the  proceeding  in  order  that 
we  may  save  our  legal  rights  in  the  case. 

After  considerable  discussion  by  counsel  Mr.  Dickinson  moves 
to  strike  out  all  the  testimony,  as  not  tending  to  show  any  respon- 
sibility of  the  owners  of  the  Mamie  ;  as  not  showing  that  she  was  a 
common  carrier,  and  bound  to  exercise  the  degree  of  diligence 
required  ;  that  she  is  not  charged  as  a  common  carrier  ;  that  it  is 
not  showrn  that  she  was  guilty  of  any  negligence  ;  and  that  none 
of  the  evidence  tends  to  establish  the  case  made  by  the  declaration. 

Mr.  Dickinson  also  asks  the  Court  to  direct  a  verdict  in  favor  of 
the  Mamie. 

In  case  this  request  be  not  granted,  and  the  motion  to  strike  out 
the  testimony  be  overruled,  Mr.  Dickinson  claims  the  right  to  go 
to  the  jury  upon  the  testimony  already  in  and  before  any  further 
testimony  shall  have  been  offered. 

Pending  the  consideration  of  the  questions  raised  by  counsel  the 
Court  adjourns. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.                 187 
5 


TESTIMONIALS. 


A  few  replies  from  stenographers  and  teachers,  out 
of  the  many  hundreds  received  to  the  following 
questions,  are  here  submitted.  It  will  be  noticed  that 
these  embrace  all  the  leading  features  of  superiority, 
viz.:  simplicity,  legibility,  brevity. 

1.  Are  you  acquainted   with   the  Pernin   Phonog- 

raphy ? 

2.  Do  you  consider  it  the  most  quickly  learned,  the 

most  legible,  and  briefest  of  any  in  use? 

3.  Can  a  diligent  student  acquire  it  for  practical 

work  in  two  to  three  months  ? 

4.  Are    you    familiar    with    any    other    system   or 

systems ;  if  so,  which  ? 

5.  How  does  the  Pernin  compare  with  it  or  them  ? 

1.  lam.  2.  I  do.  3.  Yes.  4.  Benn  Pitman;  used  it  for  15 
years  in  my  Commercial  College.  5.  A  student  can  learn  to 
write  125  words  per  minute  with  the  Pernin,  and  read  it,  in 
one-half  the  time  required  to  do  the  same  with  the  Benn  Pitman 
system.  PROF.  J.  K.  BECK, 

Prin.  Beck's  Commercial  College,  Dayton,  Ohio. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3  Yes.  4.  Graham,  Benn  Pitman,  and 
somewhat  with  Cross.  5.  Better  in  every  respect. 

GEO.  E.  DOUGHERTY, 
Sten.  Supreme  Court  of  Kansas,  Topfka,  Kas. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Yes.  4.  Isaac  Pitman.  5.  The  Pernin 
is  far  superior  to  it.  Simpler,  more  legible,  and  can  be  learned 
for  practical  work  in  much  less  time.  JOHN  ALEXANDER, 

Butte,  Montana. 


188  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Yes.  4.  Munson.  5.  Pernin  is  all  that 
can  be  claimed  for  any  system,  and  can  be  learned  in  one-third 
the  time  of  others.  W.  E.  MARSH, 

No.  85  Washington  St.,  Portland,  Ore. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Most  decidedly.  3.  Easily.  4.  Longley,  Mun- 
son, and  Pitman.  5.  Briefer,  more  legible,  and  far  superior  in 
every  respect.  FRANCIS  V.  WILSON, 

Sewanee,  Tenn. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Yes.  4.  Cross'  Eclectic.  5.  Far  sur- 
passes it  in  simplicity  and  clearness  of  outline,  in  my  opinion. 

PROF.  WM.  ENGLISH, 
Pre».  (Jolfax  College,  Colfax,  Wash. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Yes.  I  was  only  eight  weeks  studying 
the  system,  and  could  write  130  words  per  minute  at  the  end  of 
that  time.  I  recommend  it  to  all.  N.  BRUCE  PRITCHARD, 

Capelton,  Que. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Two  to  four.  4.  Pitman  and  Eclectic. 
5.  Much  shorter  in  every  respect,  and  a  more  perfect  form  of 
writing.  E.  EUGENE  ALTON, 

Editor  "News  Letter,"  Colton,  Wash. 

I.  I  am.  2.  By  far.  3.  Yes.  4.  I  began  the  study  of  the 
Benn  Pitman,  but  gave  it  up  as  so  many  others  do.  5.  The 
Pernin  is  superior  in  every  respect.  MARY  E.  HEMPHILL, 

99  Clinton  PI.,  New  York  City. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  8.  Yes.  4.  A  general  acquaintance  with 
most  of  the  leading  systems.  5.  Decidedly  superior. 

CLIFFORD  HISTED, 
Rossington,  Smith  &  Co.,  Topeka,  Kas. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Yes.  4.  Benn  Pitman,  Graham,  and 
Burnz.  5.  The  Pernin  is  far  superior.  THEUS  RAOUL, 

Montgomery,  Ala. 

1.  I  am.  2.  Certainly  I  do.  3.  Easily.  4.  Graham.  5.  It 
so  far  surpasses  the  Graham  that  no  comparison  can  be  made. 

CHRISTINE  S.  BARGHOORN, 
Luther,  Mich. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY  189 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  In  less  time.  Some  of  our  shorthand 
scholars  could  write  100  words  a  minute  in  about  a  month.  5.  I 
have  compared  it  with  the  Graham,  the  writer  of  the  latter  being 
court  reporter  of  the  45th  judicial  district  of  Texas,  and  he 
himself  acknowledged  that  the  Pernin  was  more  simple  and 
legible.  Have  also  compared  it  with  the  Benn  Pitman,  and 
found  that  the  Pernin  was  the  briefer  and  more  legible  of  the 
two.  Also  compared  it  with  the  Cross,  and  found  that  the 
Pernin  excelled  it  as  well.  ANTONIO  DE  FLORES, 

San  Antonio,  Texas. 

1.  Yes.  2.  I  think  it  by  far  the  simplest  and  most  legible. 
3.  Yes.  4.  Pitman.  Studied  it  five  months  and  could  not  write 
a  single  sentence,  but  on  studying  the  Pernin  was  ready  to  take  a 
position  in  two  months,  writing  over  100  words  per  minute. 
5.  Think  Pernin  decidedly  superior  in  legibility  and  capacity  for 
rapid  work— in  fact,  cannot  be  surpassed. 

MAMIE  M.  TAYLOR, 
Berlin,  Wis. 

1.  I  have  studied  the  entire  system.  2.  Undoubtedly  so. 
3.  Have  proof  that  after  two  months'  study  a  student  obtained  a 
position  at  the  Union  P.  Ry.  office,  Denver,  Colo.,  at  a  salary  of 
$75  a  month.  5.  It  would  be  a  loss  of  time  to  follow  another 
system  after  learning  the  Pernin.  SISTERS  OF  CHARITY, 

St.  Vincent's  Seminary,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

1.  I  am.  2.  I  do.  3.  About  four  months.  4.  Pitman, 
Muuson,  and  Graham.  4  No  comparison  whatever.  Can  only 
be  contrasted.  PROF.  J.  W.  SHARP,  PH.  D., 

Prin.  Ohio  Bus.  College,  Mansfield,  Ohio. 

1.  I  have  completed  the  full  course.  2.  I  certainly  do. 
3.  Yes.  4  With  the  Pitman  system,  which  I  taught  for  two 
years.  5.  In  rapid  and  legible  writing  the  Pernin  is  far 
superior  to  it,  and  is  more  easily  taught.  ANNIE  BARRY, 

St.  Louis,  Mo. 

1.  Yes.  2.  Yes.  3.  Yes.  4.  Graham  and  Longley.  5.  Per. 
nin  is  more  legible  and  much  more  easily  learned. 

W.  E.  RECHER, 
Ellerton,  Montgomery  Co.,  Ohio. 


190  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

1.  Yes.     2.   Yes.     3.   Yes.     4.   Munson,  Pitman,  and  Graham. 
5.   Less  time  required  to  learn,  and  more  easily  read. 

PROF.  JNO.  R.  CASSIN, 
Prea.  Spokane  Bus.  College,  tipokane  Fails,  Wath. 


FROM  EDUCATORS. 

Views  of  a  Prominent  Educator  —  In  response  to  your 
request  I  take  pleasure  in  giving  you  my  candid  views  concern- 
ing the  Pernin  Universal  Phonography  which  has  been  taught  in 
my  college  for  nearly  five  years  with  phenomenal  success,  and  it 
is  liked  now  better  than  ever  before.  It  can  be  learned  in  one-third 
of  the  time  required  by  other  systems.  Our  students  write  on 
an  average  of  over  100  words  per  minute  on  new  matter  —  not 
easy  matter  either  —  at  the  end  of  three  months.  Some  —  say  five 
percent. — write  86  words  per  minute  in  six  weeks'  time.  I  fre- 
quently dictate  my  letters  to  students  after  four  weeks'  study, 
something  I  could  not  think  of  doing  when  the  Benn  Pitman  was 
taught  in  our  college.  As  to  writing  it  at  a  high  rate  of  speed, 
several  of  our  graduates  write  225  words  per  minute  doing  court 
work.  I  have  been  frequently  told  they  could  write  faster  than 
that  and  still  read  their  notes  with  ease.  For  the  above  facts,  I 
would  refer  you  to  our  official  court  reporters  and  stenographers 
in  the  State  of  Montana.  I  am  glad  to  state  that  the  Pernin  leads 
the  shorthand  profession  in  Montana. 

PROP.  H.  T.  ENGLEHORN, 
Prin.  Helena  Bus.  College,  First  Vice  President 

National  Union  Bus.  Colleges,  Helena,  Mont. 

Speaks  Volumes  in  Favor  of  the  Pernin. —  During  the 
five  and  one-half  years  that  we  have  taught  the  Pernin  system  of 
shorthand  in  our  school  there  has  been  a  great  and  constantly 
growing  demand  upon  us  for  competent  stenographers.  That 
demand  we  have  supplied,  and  are  now  supplying  with  young 
people  who  remain  with  us  but  three  months.  As  a  result  our 
students  are  found  in  all  the  leading  offices  in  the  city,  doing  as 
much  work  and  as  well  as  it  can  be  done  with  any  system.  The 
record  of  these  young  people  speaks  volumes  in  favor  of  the 
Pernin.  PROF.  P.  HAMMEL, 

Prin.  Hammel's  Bus.  College,  Akron,  Ohio. 
.-— — ~~~~-~-~~-~~-~— ~~-~~~-~~~~~-~-~~~— ~-~— r 


PEUNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  191 

A  Progressive  Educator. —  I  am  familiar  with  the  Pitman 
and  Pernin  systems  of  shorthand,  having  been  writer  and  teacher 
of  the  Pitman  system  for  twenty  years,  and  having  used  the 
Pernin  during  the  past  year  in  my  academy.  I  was  much  preju- 
diced against  the  Pernin,  believing  that  a  system  that  dispensed 
with  position  and  shading  would  not  afford  a  sufficient  number  of 
contractions  for  legible  reporting.  After  careful  examination  of 
the  Pernin  system  I  thought  there  might  be  something  in  it  and 
was  determined  to  give  it  a  trial.  The  result  has  satisfied  me 
that  it  is  amply  sufficient  for  all  purposes.  I  think  any  shorthand 
writer  that  will  give  the  Pernin  a  fair  examination  will  be  very 
speedily  convinced  of  two  facts,  viz.,  that  the  Pernin  can  be 
mastered  in  much  less  time  than  any  of  the  shaded  and  position 
systems,  and  that  the  notes  will  be  much  more  legible.  As  a  teacher 
I  can  say  that  my  classes  here  have  made  much  better  progress  in 
the  Pernin  than  they  were  ever  able  to  do  in  the  same  time  with 
the  Pitman.  The  success  of  our  regular  class  in  shorthand  has 
been  such  that  all  our  students  in  the  academic  department  have 
recently  become  enthusiastic  students  of  your  corresponding  style 
of  shorthand.  It  seems  to  me  that  such  unanimous  and  voluntary 
action  on  the  part  of  the  academy  is  something  unique  in  the 
history  of  shorthand.  PUOK.  J.  WELD, 

Prin.  Bound  Lake  Academy,  Round  Lake,  N.  Y. 


Pernin  50  Per  Cent.  Better.— I  have  been  running  a 
business  college  for  twelve  years,  and  in  that  time  have  had  the 
Pitman,  Graham,  Munson,  Scott-Browne,  Burnz,  and  for  the  last 
five  months  the  Pernin  system,  taught,  and  from  observation  and 
actual  test  of  the  students'  progress,  it  is  my  honest  conviction 
that  the  Pernin  is  50  per  cent,  better  than  any  other  shorthand 
that  has  ever  been  taught  at  my  college.  PROF.  OSBORNE, 

Osborne's  Business  College,  Augusta,  6a. 


A  Boy  of  Twelve  Writes  125  Words  Per  Minute.— 
In  my  judgment  the  Pernin  is  far  superior  to  any  of  the 
old  systems.  As  to  its  practical  use,  I  know  whereof  I  speak, 
and  can  say  that  as  good  work  as  any  I  ever  saw  is  done  by  this 
system,  both  reporting  and  amanuensis.  We  have  a  boy  now  in 


192  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

school  twelve  years  old  who  writes  125  words  per  minute,  and 
some  of  our  graduates  write  140  on  difficult  new  matter. 

PROF.  J.  W.  GILES, 
President  Stuart  Normal  College,  Stuart,  Va. 


Pernin  Superior  to  All  Other  Systems.— Regarding 
my  opinion  of  the  Pernin  Phonography  would  say  that  I  believe 
it  to  be  superior  to  all  other  systems,  taking  everything  into 
consideration.  We  have  used  it  in  our  institution  with  very 
satisfactory  results.  PROP.  B.  A.  DAVIS, 

Prop.  Virginia  Bus.  College,  Lyncliburg,  Va. 


Unqualified  Endorsement. —  I  give  your  system  my 
unqualified  endorsement  and  consider  it  the  best  I  have  seen.  I 
have  spoken  of  its  merits  to  as  many  of  our  teachers  as  I  could, 
and  will  continue  to  exhibit  your  book  to  teachers  during  my 
annual  tour  of  inspection.  PROF.  WM.  M.  DAVIS, 

County  Supt.,  Lost  River,  W.  Va. 


Greatly  Pleased  with  Its  Simplicity  and  Brevity. — 

I  am  greatly  pleased  with  the  simplicity  and  brevity  of  your 
shorthand  system.  As  soon  as  I  have  a  little  leisure  I  will 
endeavor  to  master  it  and  have  my  children  learn  it. 

PROF.  A.  A.  SUPPINGER, 

County  Supt.,  Edwardmille,  III. 


Pernin  Excels  All  Other  Systems.—  I  studied  Munson's 
system  a  year  and  could  not  write  as  well  as  1  could  in  yours 
after  one  month's  study.  I  now  write  50  words  per  minute  easy 
enough,  and  the  best  of  it  is,  I  can  read  anything  I  have  written. 
I  studied  Munson's,  Isaac  Pitman's,  Benn  Pitman's  and,  when  I 
got  your  book,  I  had  been  trying  to  learn  the  Burnz'  method  for 
nearly  a  year.  My  children  could  not  get  any  start  in  Burnz,  but 
are  doing  finely  in  your  system.  I  do  not  see  how  your  method 
could  be  bettered;  no  position,  no  shading,  no  disconnected 
v«  vowels,  at  the  same  time  combining  the  highest  degree  of  brevity 
|  and  legibility.  I  have  been  a  teacher  for  twenty-five  years  and 
unhesitatingly  say  that  your  method  excels  all  others. 

A.  M.  BENNETT, 
t  West  Spring  Creek,  Pa. 


PERNIN 's  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  193 

Voices  the  Sentiments  of  All. —  Your  system  is  O  K. 
We  would  not  change  for  any  Pitman  modification.  Business 
men  all  compliment  our  graduates.  PROF.  C.  E.  BECK, 

Prin.  Comm.  College,  Piqua,  0. 

120  to  140  Words  Per  Minute  in  Nine  to  Ten 
Weeks. —  In  reply  to  your  inquiry,  I  take  pleasure  to  state  that 
we  find  the  Pernin  system  of  shorthand  fully  up  to  what  we 
understand  is  claimed  for  it.  Our  students  are  enthusiastic  over 
its  merits,  and  some  of  the  more  ambitious  have  been  able  to  gain 
a  speed  of  120  to  140  words  per  minute  in  nine  and  ten  week*' 
practice.  This  rate  of  speed  seems  remarkable  to  us,  judging 
from  the  speed  students  formerly  acquired  when  studying  the 
Benn  Pitman  and  Munson  Phonography  (both  being  taught  by 
court  stenographers  for  a  long  time  in  my  school). 
Wishing  for  the  system  the  success  it  deserves,  I  remain, 
Most  respectfully  yours, 

PROF.  C.  L.  FREE, 
Prin.  and  Prop.  Boston  Bus.  College,  Easton,  Pa. 


Best  Satisfaction. — We  have  been  teaching  the  Pernin 
system  for  the  past  year  and  it  has  given  the  best  satisfaction- 
We  find  the  STENOGRAPHER  invaluable,  and  wish  it  came  weekly 
instead  of  monthly.  G.  C.  CHRISTOPHERSON, 

Prin.  Sioux  Falls  Bus.  Coll,,  Sioux  Falls,  8.  Dak. 


Refers,  of  Course,  to  the  Pernin. — It  is  wonderful  that 
a  system  of  shorthand  could  be  so  simple  and  yet  so  perfect. 

PROF.  F.  G.  SNELL, 

Prin.  Snell's  Bus.  College,  Windsor,  Nova  Scotia. 
(Formerly  a  teacher  of  Pitman.) 


The  Pernin  system  of  stenography  has  been  in  use  among  us 
for  the  past  two  years,  and  we  find  that  an  eight  weeks'  course, 
with  an  average  application  of  three  hours  per  day,  has  enabled 
several  of  our  students  to  gain  a  thorough  knowledge  of  it.  Its 
methods  are  clear  and  concise.  Apart  from  these  excellent 
points  in  your  book,  we  highly  appreciate  its  tone  of  morality 
and  the  elevating  thoughts  contained  in  the  context. 

SISTERS  OF  PROVIDENCE, 
St.  John's  Academy,  Indianapolis,  Ind. 

NMMWWMMMmMWHMMWMMM^MMMWWWVMMWWWWMIWMneWMiniMMM 

13 


194  PERNIN'S  UNINERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

About  one  year  ago  we  introduced  the  Pernin  system  into  our 
schools.  Our  pupils  acquire  it  with  rapidity.  Its  legibility, 
rapidity  and  ease  of  mastering,  places  it  in  the  lead  of  all  other 
systems.  We,  therefore,  earnestly  recommend  it  to  all  desiring 
to  learn  the  simplest,  the  most  practical  and  best  system  of  short- 
hand. Wishing  the  Pernin  Phonography  the  success  it  so  fully 
deserves,  we  are,  SISTERS  OF  ST.  BENEDICT, 

Unioniown,  Washington. 

We  are  pleased  to  say  that  the  Pernin  Phonography  has  been 
taught  in  this  academy  since  October,  1891.  Pupils  and  teachers 
express  entire  satisfaction  with  the  system. 

SISTERS  OF  PROVIDENCE, 
St.  Augustine's  Acadtmy,  Fort  Wayne,  Ind. 

Two  years  ago  we  introduced  the  Pernin  system  of  shorthand 
into  our  schools,  and  we  take  pleasure  in  stating  that  it  has  given 
the  very  best  satisfaction  in  every  respect.  Our  pupils  acquire  it 
with  ease  and  read  notes  readily  with  little  practice. 

SISTERS  OF  PROVIDENCE, 
St.  Mary's  of  the  Woods,   Vigo  Co., Ind. 


We  can  say  without  hesitation,  that  for  simplicity,  and  conse- 
quent facility  of  acquisition,  the  Pernin  is  incomparably  superior 
to  the  several  systems  which  we  have  tested  practically  or  exam- 
ined; all  of  which  are  more  or  less  complicated  by  shading, 
position  and  the  use  of  arbitrary  characters. 

The  ages  of  the  pupils  range  from  14  to  18.  The  study  of 
phonography,  in  itself  attractive,  is  rendered  still  more  interest- 
ing from  the  ease  with  which  it  is  learned  by  your  system. 

SISTERS  OF  CHARITY, 
St.  Joseph's  Academy,  Emmitsburg,  Md. 

I  have  studied  Graham's,  Pitman's,  Scott-Browne's,  and  some 
other  systems,  but  must  admit  that  yours  is  infinitely  superior  to 
any.  I  shall  endeavor  by  every  means  in  my  power  to  have  it 
appreciated  here  as  it  ought  to  be,  for  it  is  by  far  the  very  best, 
most  simple,  most  natural  and  most  perfect  of  all  systems  yet 
known.  Wishing  you  every  success  with  it,  I  remain, 

PROF.  JAS.  P.  MARRON, 
E.  Los  Angeles,  Calif. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  195 


FROM  COURT  AND  RAILROAD  REPORTERS. 

I  am  a  writer  of  the  Pernin  system,  and  to  all  who  contemplate 
the  highest  advantages  over  the  many  improved  systems  of 
to-day  I  cheerfully  recommend  the  Pernin.  I  have  used  it  prin- 
cipally in  court  reporting  for  five  years,  and  have  compared 
notes  with  Pitman,  Munson  and  Graham  writers,  who  conceded 
that  it  had  good  points  of  which  they  had  never  heard. 

PETER  J.  CAROLUS, 
Attorney,  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

I  acquired  a  knowledge  of  the  Pernin  shorthand  system  in  two 
months  that  enabled  me  to  do  regular  office  work.  I  continued 
that  work  for  nearly  a  year  when  I  was  appointed  to  the  office  of 
court  stenographer  for  the  judicial  district  in  which  I  live. 
Since  that  time  your  shorthand  has  stood  me  in  good  stead.  One 
great  point  in  favor  of  the  Pernin  Phonography  is  the  ease  with 
which  it  can  be  read.  This,  in  court  work,  is  an  indispensable 
condition  of  success.  I  may  add  that  I  write  entirely  with  my 
left  hand,  and  that  it  serves  me  as  well  as  a  "strong  right  arm." 

TlLLTE  ROSENBAUM, 

Missoula,  Mont.,  Official  Stenographer 

Fourth  Judicial  District  of  Montana. 

I  have  used  the  Pernin  shorthand  with  great  satisfaction  and 
success  in  law  offices  and  court  reporting.  I  have  found  no 
trouble  in  taking  testimony,  or  in  reading  my  notes  months  after 
they  were  written.  D.  R.  ASBURY, 

Bozeman,  Mont,,  Official  Stenographer 

Ninth  District  Montana. 


In  regard  to  the  speed  I  have  attained  by  your  system  permit 
me  to  say  (though  in  no  boasting  spirit)  that  I  have,  under  stop 
watch  and  with  experts  to  judge,  made  a  record  of  222  for  five 
consecutive  minutes  on  new  matter,  my  notes  being  legible 
enough  to  be  read  by  another  member  of  the  shorthand  frater- 
nity. THOMAS  R.  GRESS, 

Investiaation  Reporter  E.  T.  V.  &  Oa.  Ey.,  Atlanta,  Oa. 

Mr.  W.  P.  Williams,  whom  I  mentioned  in  a  former  letter  as 
being  a  court  reporter  in  Texas,  while  studying  under  me, 


196  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


attained  a  speed  of  2*5  words  per  minute,  and  I  hear  from  a 
friend  of  his  that  he  greatly  increased  this  already  high  rate  of 
speed  after  leaving  me.  In  him  you  have  a  staunch  and  enthusi- 
astic advocate  of  the  Pernin  shorthand. 

JOHN  LEWIS, 

Sewanee,  Tenn. 

(Mr.   Williams  is  at  present  reporter  on  the  Int.  &  Q.  N. 
Investigation,  Fort  Worth,  Texas.) 


I  have  used  the  Pernin  system  for  some  time  for  amanuensis, 
court  work,  etc.,  with  results  highly  creditable  to  the  system  and 
gratifying  to  myself.  I  have  examined  most  of  the  shorthand 
systems  now  before  the  public,  but  for  rapidity,  simplicity  and 
legibility,  would  recommend  yours  in  preference  to  all  others. 
It  is  so  simple  that  any  one  of  ordinary  ability  can  master  it  in  a 
short  time.  HOWARD  THOMPSON, 

Attorney,  Seneca,  Kansas. 

I  cannot  say  too  much  in  praise  of  the  Pernin  shorthand. 
When  I  returned  home  after  being  at  your  school  in  Detroit  for 
less  than  three  months,  I  used  it  doing  regular  court  work  with- 
out the  least  trouble  in  the  world.  The  lawyers  were  greatly 
surprised  at  my  work  in  comparison  with  what  other  stenog- 
raphers had  done.  LAURA  SMITH  PIATT, 

Miles  City,  Mont. 


PROM    AMANUENSES. 

Selected  for  a  Government  Position  Out  of  480 
Applicants. — The  entire  time  I  spent  in  learning  the  Pernin 
shorthand  would  average  less  than  three  months,  at  the  end  of 
which  I  wrote  150  words  per  minute.  I  immediately  entered  the 
offices  of  Messrs.  Wheeler,  McKnight  &  Grant,  attorneys,  at 
Saginaw,  Mich.,  where  I  remained  for  four  years,  giving  perfect 
satisfaction.  I  am  now  working  side  by  side  and  drawing  the 
same  salary  as  writers  of  other  systems  who  have  studied  so 
many  years  instead  of  months.  I  have  used  the  Pernin  system 
in  taking  testimony,  lectures,  and  in  all  kinds  of  office  work,  and 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  197 

find  it  entirely  adequate.     For  simplicity,  and  the  ease  with 
which  it  can  be  read,  the  system  is  unequaled. 

CARRIE  A.  KINO, 

Sten.  Office  of  Indian  Affairs,  Washington,  D.  C. 
(Miss  King  was  selected  for  this  position  out  of  480  applicants. 
Her  salary  to  begin  with  was  $900  a  year.) 


I  have  often  taken  dictation  in  the  Pernin  system  at  the  rate  of 
150  words  per  minute,  and  will  say  that  I  am  very  well  satisfied 
with  my  present  position  in  the  Patent  Office,  at  Washington. 

ALICE  SIMMONS, 

(Formerly  Stenographer  for  D.  M.  Ferry,  Detroit.) 
(Miss  Simmons'  salary  is  $1,000  a  year.) 


Wrote  10O  Words  Per  Minute  After  Three  Months' 
Mail  Instruction. —  I  desire  to  say  to  those  intending  to  take 
up  the  study  of  shorthand  that  I  have  acquired  the  Pernin 
system  through  a  course  of  lessons  by  mail  in  three  mohths,  writ- 
ing 100  words  per  minute,  and  have  used  it  practically  for  some 
time.  I  am  more  than  pleased  with  the  careful  corrections  of 
my  lessons,  and  the  promptness  with  which  they  were  returned 
to  me.  In  regard  to  the  system  it  far  surpasses  any  that  I  have 
had  an  opportunity  to  examine. 

CHARLES  W.  STIVERS, 
Sten.  to  Congressman  F.  W.  Wheeler,  Bay  City,  Mich. 


Drops  Graham  After   28  Years'   Practical    Use,— 

Enclosed  find  P.  O.  order  for  $6.00,  for  which  you  will  please 
send  me  three  copies  of  the  Universal  Phonography.  I  have 
used  the  Graham  and  Pitman  methods  for  years,  but  I  have  now 
discarded  the  old  systems  and  am  using  yours,  having  picked  up 
the  principles  at  odd  times  from  observing  our  office  stenographer. 
These  books  are  for  three  young  friends  of  mine  who  are  about 
to  study  shorthand.  D.  HERYER, 

Hutchinson,  Kan, 
(A  Graham  writer  for  28  years  ) 


A  Self-Taught  Beginner  Displaces  a  Pitman  Writer 
of  18  Months'  Experience. —  I  have  one  of  the  best  posi- 
tions in  the  State  and  am  giving  entire  satisfaction.  I  displaced 


198  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

a  Pittman  writer  of  18  months'  experience,  who  could  not  read 
his  notes.  I  have  no  trouble  in  that  direction  whatever  and,  as 
you  know,  I  am  entirely  self-taught.  I  ihink  this  is  a  strong 
recommendation  for  the  system. 

GEORGE  D.  CLOUGH, 

Dallas,  Tex. 

After  two  months?  study  of  the  Pernin  shorthand  system  I  took 
my  present  position,  and  know  that  any  diligent  student  can 
acquire  it  for  practical  work  in  that  time. 

BIENNA  BLUCK, 
Sten.  Beatty  &  Co.,  Tiffin,  Ohio. 


The  Pernin  system  is  certainly  the  easiest  and  shortest  of  all 
in  use.  FANNIE  C.  SHORE, 

Sten.  to  Oen.  R.  A.  Alger,  Detroit,  Mich. 


One  Hundred  Words  Per  Minute  in  Two  Months. 
— I  find  the  Pernin  system  all  you  claim  it  to  be  and  more.  After 
two  months'  study  at  the  Pernin  Institute  I  acquired  a  speed  of 
100  words  per  minute.  I  have  no  trouble  in  writing  from  dicta- 
tion or  in  reading  my  notes  readily,  and  I  think  it  is  the  only 
shorthand  with  which  one  can,  with  so  little  expenditure  of  time 
and  money,  realize  such  a  large  return. 

Miss  J.  LESTER, 
Sten.  to  Dr.  Palmer,  Editor  "  Medical  Age," 

with  Parke,  Davis  &  Go.,  Detroit,  Mich. 


Owes  His  Advancement  to  Pernin  Shorthand. —I 
honestly  believe  I  owe  all  my  advancement  to  the  fact  of  my 
being  a  Pernin  shorthand  writer,  and  do  not  think  I  could  have 
succeeded  so  well  with  any  other  system.  I  shall  always  feel 
that  I  am  indebted  to  the  Pernin  shorthand  for  my  present 
success.  FRED  C.  SHAFER, 

Omaha,  Neb. 

(The  "present  success"  referred  to  by  Mr.  Shafer  was  the 
position  of  Deputy  Master  in  Chancery  for  the  District  of 
Nebraska,  salary  $2,500  per  year.  After  a  three  months'  course 
at  the  Pernin  Institue  Mr.  Shafer  rose  rapidly  from  $45  to  $75 
per  month,  then  to  the  above  position.  Previous  to  learning 
shorthand  he  was  a  bookbinder  at  a  salary  of  $5  a  week.) 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  199    i 

J 


Learned  in  One-Third   the  Time  of  Others.— I  am 

well  satisfied  with  the  Pernin  system  of  shorthand  and  have  been  j 

very  successful  in  using  it  in  several  different  lines  of  work.  \ 

The  time  required  in  learning  it  for  practical  work  is  but  about  \ 

one-third  that  required  in  learning  other  systems.      I  would  \ 

recommend  it  to  anyone  desiring  a  rapid  system  of  shorthand.  J 

SIDNEY  B.  PRATT,  J 

Sten.  W.  S.  Miller,  Bay  City,  Mich,  j 
(Mr.  Pratt  attended  the  Pernin  Institute  six  weeks.) 

Without  a  Peer. — It  affords  me  pleasure  to  confirm  the  j 

many  laudatory  expressions  in  regard  to    Pernin's    Universal  \ 

Phonography.     I  am  warranted  in  saying  I  "know  whereof  I  J 

speak,'  having  employed  this  system  practically  for  a  number  of  j| 

years,  and  always  found  it  qualified  to  fulfill  every  requirement.  { 

As  regards  simplicity,  legibility,  brevity  and  ease  of  acquire-  { 

ment,  it  stands  to-day  unquestionably  without  a  peer  in  the  phono-  \ 

graphic  field.  J.  A.  KELMAN,  \ 

General  Manager  Educational  Publishing  Co. ,  \ 

Detroit,  Mich.,  formerly  Sten.  James  E.  Davit  &  Co.  t 

(Mr.  Kelman  wrote  100  words  a  minute  in  six  weeks,  125  in  ' 

two  months  at  the  Pernin  Institute.)  J 

A  $1,2OO.OO  Position  After  Twelve  Week's  Study.—  | 

Mr.  W.  Dixon,  of  Florence,  S.  C.,  attended  the  Pernin  Institute  \ 

for  three  months,  after  which  we  placed  him  with  the  Beaumont  ! 

Lumber  Company,  Beaumont,  Texas,  at  a  salary  of  $1,200.00  a  | 

year.     He  says:  "  My  services  here  are  entirely  satisfactory,  but  I 

I  do  not  attribute  this  so  much  to  my  own  efforts  as  the  system  I  i 

use.     I  am  sure  that  the  move  I  made  in  learning  the  Pernin  i 
shorthand  was  in  the  right  direction  and  will  never  be  regretted. 

W.  DIXON,  Beaumont,  Texas." 

\ 

PROM  BUSINESS  MEN. 

We  have  pleasure  in  stating  that  among  the  different  systems  ] 

used  by  stenographers  in  our  office  we  find  yours  the  best.     It  has  I 

the  advantage  of  being  adapted  to  use  by  pencil,  and  we  think  it  I 
more  correct  and  faster  than  others  we  have  had  experience  with. 
Wishing  you  success  with  it.                          BERRY  BROS., 

Lietroit,  Mich.  \ 

(Berry  Bros,  are  the  largest  varnish  manufacturers  in  the  world.)  i 


~~~~^,^— ^^~~~^,.— — ~~~~~— — —  o 

200  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

We  take  pleasure  in  informing  you  that  our  Pernin  stenog- 
rapher has  been  with  us  upwards  of  six  years,  giving  us  entire 
satisfaction.  Although  experienced  with  the  Pitman  and 
Graham,  we  are  inclined  to  favor  the  Pernin  system. 

HENRY  C.  HART  MANUFACTURING  Co., 

Detroit,  Mich. 


We  have  had  in  our  employ  one  of  your  students  for  some  time, 
and  it  gives  us  pleasure  to  state  that  we  are  satisfied  in  every  par- 
ticular; sufficiently  so,  that  should  we  at  any  time  require  addi- 
tional help  in  that  branch,  we  will  communicate  with  you  before 
making  any  arrangements.  EAGLE  IRON  WORKS, 

Detroit,  Mich. 


I  am  pleased  to  say  Mrs.  C.  T.  Mesick,  one  of  your  pupils,  was 
stenographer  and  typewriter  in  this  office  for  nearly  five  years, 
and  gave  most  excellent  satisfaction.  She  was  not  only  quick  as 
stenographer,  but  rapid  in  execution  on  the  machine.  She  is 
still  with  us,  but  has  been  promoted  to  the  position  of  cashier 
and  bookkeeper.  EDUCATIONAL  ENDOWMENT  ASS'N, 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

(Mrs.  Mesick  took  only  three  weeks'  instruction  from  the 
author.) 


I  am  glad  to  be  able  to  inform  you  that  Miss  W ,  who  used 

the  Pernin  system  of  shorthand,  and  whom  I  had  in  my  office  for 
a  number  of  years,  always  gave  good  satisfaction.  She  seemed 
to  have  no  difficulty  whatever  in  taking  down  what  was  given 
her  and  in  reading  her  notes  rapidly.  F.  VOGEL, 

Car  Accountant  C  &  G.  T.  R.  R.,  Detroit,  Mich. 


Replying  to  your  recent  inquiry  as  to  our  personal  experience 
with  our  employes  who  use  the  Pernin  system  of  shorthand,  we 
are  pleased  to  note  that  their  work  is  satisfactory  in  every  partic- 
ular; that  they  are  correct  and  "speedy"  and  seem  to  do  their 
work  with  little  effort.  SCHOFIELD  BUGGY  Co. 

Ovid,  Mich. 


From  personal  experience  with  stenographers,  I  consider  the 
Pernin  system  of  shorthand  perfectly  satisfactory  in  every 
respect.  H.  B.  SCOTT, 

For  Newcomb,  Endicott  &  Co. ,  Detroit,  Mich. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  201 

It  gives  me  pleasure  to  inform  you  that  the  representative  of 
your  system  in  our  establishment  is  one  of  the  most  satisfactory 
experts  in  phonography  we  have  ever  had  in  our  employ. 
Therefore,  we  cannot  do  otherwise  than  commend  your  system. 

J.  D.  KERGAN,  M.  D., 
Med.  Dir.  I.  M.  V.  Ast'n,  Detroit,  Mich. 


If  all  your  writers  do  as  good  work  for  their  employers  as 

Miss  R ,  we  should  consider  the  Pernin  system  the  best  in  the 

world.  HAZELTINE  &  PERKINS, 

Wholesale  Druggists,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 


Miss has  been  in  our  employ  for  some  time,  and  we  have 

pleasure  in  saying  that  her  work  has  always  been  satisfactory. 

D.  M.  FERRY  &  Co., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Our  stenographer,  Mr. ,  who  uses  your  system  of  shorthand, 

will  take  on  an  average  probably  120  words  per  minute.  The 
system  is  entirely  satisfactory,  and  his  translations  are  absolutely 
correct.  DELANO  &  CARLETON, 

Brokers,  Detroit,  Mich. 

In  reply  to  your  inquiry  as  to  what  our  experience  has  been 
with  your  system  of  shorthand,  would  say  that  we  have  had  a 
Pernin  stenographer  in  our  employ  for  the  past  six  years,  and 
have  been  entirely  satisfied  with  the  work  done. 

PARKER  WEBB  &  Co., 

Detroit,  Mich. 

Your  system  of  shorthand  has  given  us  absolute  satisfaction  in 
every  particular.  FLOYD  &  FOSTER, 

Manufacturers,  Detroit,  Mich. 

(Miss  M.  Foster,  their  present  stenographer,  studied  shorthand 
when  fourteen  years  of  age.) 


Our  stenographer  is  giving  the  best  of  satisfaction. 

EX-CONGRESSMAN  F.  "W.  WHEELER, 

Ship  Builder,  Bay  City,  Mich. 


202  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 

The  Pernin  system  of  shorthand  gives  us  complete  satisfaction. 
TRAUGOTT  SCHMIDT  &  SONS, 

Wholesale  Furriers,  Detroit,  Mich. 

(The  stenographer  referred  to  accepted  the  position  after  seven 
weeks'  study  at  the  Institute.) 

The  system  of  shorthand  (Pernin)  which  is  used  by  our  stenog- 
rapher is  perfectly  satisfactory  to  us. 

BEECHER,  PECK,  &  LEWIS, 

Wholesale  Paper,  Detroit,  Mich. 


THE  CLERGY. 

After  a  careful  examination  by  a  competent  phonographer,  I 
am  able  to  add  my  testimony  to  the  many  who  have  written  in 
favor  of  the  Pernin  shorthand  system. 

Those  who  have  introduced  it  into  the  schools  speak  warmly 
in  its  favor. 

We  hope  that  those  who  are  engaged  in  so  useful  a  branch 
of  education  may  be  induced  to  examine  the  Pernin  system,  and 
its  claims  will  secure  its  adoption. 

RT.  REV.  JAMES  M'GOLRICK, 
Bishop  of  Duluth,  Minn. 

As  we  are  trying  to  provide  for  our  pupils  what  is  best,  I  shall 
ask  some  of  our  teachers  to  familiarize  themselves  with  your 
system,  which  is  the  most  simple  and  natural  of  those  published. 
Wishing  you  all  success,  RT.  REV.  BISHOP  MARTY, 

Sioux  Falls,  S.  D. 


At  the  beginning  of  last  year  we  introduced  the  Pernin  system 
of  shorthand,  and  have  since  taught  it  in  all  our  classes.  The 
respective  professors  tell  me  that  it  gives  great  satisfaction.  All 
those  who  have  had  anything  to  do  with  the  system  are  so  well 
satisfied  with  the  results  that  we  intend  to  continue  teaching  it. 

REV.  M.  P.  BOWLING,  S.  J., 
Pres.  Detroit  College. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  203 

I  went  through,  very  carefully  and  thoroughly,  Munson's 
complete  'course,  and  after  trying  to  make  it  work  while 
in  school,  reporting  lectures  read  slowly,  I  had  to  give  it  up. 
I  could  make  better  speed  in  longhand,  as  I  found  the  Mun- 
son  system  so  hard  to  put  into  practical  use.  I  was  wonder- 
fully taken  with  it,  and  was  as  sadly  disappointed  in  trying  to 
use  it.  It  is  beautiful  in  theory,  but  trying  to  practice.  I  then 
took  a  turn  at  Cross'  system,  the  "Eclectic,"  and  with  better 
success.  Yet,  after  using  it  for  about  five  years,  I  gave  it  up  for 
the  Pernin  some  six  months  ago.  I  have  only  been  using  the 
Pernin  system  for  a  short  time,  less  than  three  months,  in  my 
work,  yet  I  can  now  use  it  to  better  advantage  than  I  could  the 
"  Eclectic,"  after  using  it  about  five  years.  For  my  work  it  is  the 
best  of  all  systems  in  use,  I  think. 

REV.  K  H.  LEE, 
Pastor  First  M.  E.  Church,  Laramie,  Wyoming. 


I  am  delighted  with  your  system  of  Universal  Phonography. 
In  reference  to  its  superior  merits  over  other  systems  I  have 
studied  and  taught,  I  can  unhesitatingly  say  that  yours,  for  sim- 
plicity and  brevity,  surpasses  my  most  sanguine  expectations. 
It  is  also  the  most  legible  of  all  methods  I  have  used.     At  a 
recent  faculty  meeting  the  adoption  of  your  system  into  our 
schools  January  1st,  1892,  was  unanimously  recommended. 
REV.  W.  H.  McRiDLEY,  A.  M.,  D.  D., 
Pi-es.  Cadiz  Normal  and  Theological  College,  Cadiz,  Ky. 


The  advantage  which  my  shorthand  pupils  of  the  last  year 
possessed  over  their  companions,  especially  in  taking  notes  dur 
ing  school  lectures,  was  so  conspicuously  evident  to  the  others 
that  the  majority  of  the  graduating  class  have  decided  to  take 
the  course  in  the  present  session. 

I  wish  you  the  laurels  which  your  indefatigable  zeal  in  bring- 
ing your  valuable  system  of  shorthand  to  prominence  merits. 

REV.  JOHN  WOLF, 
Vice- President  St.  Mary's  College,  b'an  Antonio,  Texas. 


I  think  your  system  the  best  I  have  seen. 

REV.  A.  D.  MclNTOSH, 
Presbyterian  Manse,  Red  Creek,  2f.  Y. 


i    204  PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY. 


I  have  taught  your  system  of  shorthand  these  last  seven  years. 
I  am  happy  to  state  that  it  gives  complete  satisfaction  to  both 
professors  and  students.  REV.  C.  E.  DUROCHER, 

Pres.  Bourget  College,  Rigaud,  P.  Q. 


The  most  of  my  reporting  has  been  in  the  line  of  church 
work,  and  while  I  do  not  lay  any  claim  to  speed,  yet  I  have 
reported  sermons  that  could  have  been  little  less  than  175  words 
per  minute  in  delivery,  and  were  satisfactory. 

REV.  R.  F.  BEASLEY, 
San  Francisco,  Cal. 


I  am  greatly  in  love  with  your  system  and  enjoy  writing  it.  I 
intend  to  pursue  it  for  my  own  convenience  and  advantage  in 
writing  sermons  REV.  GEO.  BAKER, 

Baldoon,  Ont. 


THE  PRESS. 

It  is  a  sort  of  shorthand  that  can  be  read  after  it  is  written. 
Nothing  depends  on  shading  or  position.  As  in  the  ordinary 
alphabet,  so  in  the  Pernin  alphabet,  a  letter  is  recognized  by  its 
form,  whether  it  is  above  the  line,  on  the  line  or  below  the  line, 
or  whether  it  is  light  or  heavy.  To  one  who  has  labored  through 
the  labyrinthian  mazes  of  Graham  and  some  of  the  others,  the 
Pernin  system  is  as  easy  as  a  copy  of  m's  and  n's  to  a  child. — 
Chicago  Sun. 


.  Those  who  have  stumbled  along  for  months  endeavoring  to 
learn  phonography  through  the  medium  of  some  of  the  old,  time- 
worn  systems,  only  to  finally  give  up  in  despair,  in  consequence 
of  the  numerous  snags  and  pitfalls  they  have  had  to  encounter, 
will  appreciate  the  valuable  features  of  the  Pernin  phonography 
in  its  great  simplicity  and  legibility,  the  absence  of  shading  and 
position,  and  the  one  signification  that  the  characters  retain  under 
all  circumstances,  and  be  encouraged  to  make  one  more  effort  to 
acquire  this  valuable  knowledge. —  Chicago  Journal  of  Commerce. 


PERNIN'S  UNIVERSAL  PHONOGRAPHY.  205 

Letters  from  practical  writers  of  the  Pernin  shorthand  system, 
as  well  as  from  the  press,  speak  in  the  highest  terms  of  its  superior 
merits.  These  consist  in  its  wonderful  simplicity,  the  short  time 
it  takes  to  learn  it,  and  the  ease  with  which  it  can  be  read.  The 
principles  may  be  learned  in  a  couple  of  weeks,  and  speed  suffi- 
cient for  reporting  in  two  months,  if  one  devotes  his  time  to  the 
study  of  the  art.  —  Marquette  Mining  Journal. 


o 


I  wish  to  announce  to  you  that  I  was  awarded  first  prize  at  the 
Ohio  Phonographic  Institute  held  at  Cleveland,  Ohio,  for  my 
shorthand  work  —  the  Pernin.  E.  EUGENE  ALTON. 

The  Cleveland  Press  contained  the  following:  "On  Wednesday 
afternoon  Mr.  E.  Eugene  Alton,  of  Michigan,  was  awarded  first 
prize  on  the  neatness,  briefness  and  legibility  of  his  extracts  of 
shorthand,  his  system  being  the  Pernin,  of  Detroit,  Mich.  Mr. 
Alton  is  a  noble  young  newspaper  reporter  and  writer,  and  is  at 
present  connected  with  the  Recorder  of  that  city.  He  is  a  member 
of  the  American  Press  Union  and  corresponding  secretary  of  the 
Michigan  Press  Union." 

(Mr.  Alton  is  now  editor  of  the  News  Letter,  Colton,  Wash.) 


No  words  are  too  extravagant  to  use  in  speaking  in  favor  of  the 
Pernin  system  of  shorthand.  It  is  so  simple  that  a  child  can 
easily  acquire  the  mastery  of  it.  Those  who  wish  to  acquire  the 
"winged  art"  in  the  least  possible  time,  with  the  best  results, 
should  study  the  Pernin  system.  F.  ARMSTRONG, 

City  Editor  Ghielph  Herald,  Ouelph,  Ont. 


Pernin's  Phonographic  Instructor  comprises  a  system  containing 
marked  advantages  over  all  others  in  use.  By  the  aid  of  this  book 
the  student  may  become  a  phonographer  in  a  short  time. — Detroit 
Evening  News, 

The  Pernin  method  of  shorthand  is  superior  to  all  other  sys- 
tems.— Chicago  Daily  Inter  Ocean. 


I  am  still  in  love  with  your  simply  grand  system  of  shorthand, 
and  use  it  in  taking  notes,  etc.  F.  A.  FILSON, 

Editor  Concordia  Times,  Concordia,  Eas. 


o 


INDEX. 


Page 

Alphabet 17 

Approximate  sounds,  how  written 12,     23 

Articles,  how  written 23 

ah,  aw,  o,  represent  what  sounds 22 

Appendix  to  Part  I 51 

Affixes 82 

Agreement,  partnership  (shorthand) 123 

Business  letters  (shorthand) 89,  105  to  113 

Circle  vowels,  how  joined  usually 19,     23 

Circle  vowels,  joined  to  curves 35 

Combinations,  manner  of  writing 40 

Combined  consonants 18,     55 

Contraction  to  add  the 54 

Contraction  to  add  s,  es,  final 54 

Contraction  by  vowel  scale 86,87    88 

Contraction  on  ing 88 

Contraction  by  dot 88 

Contraction,  by  period  at  end  of  sentence 88 

Ciphers,  how  written 69 

Common  abbreviations,  how  used  in  shorthand 139 

Diphthongs,  reversed  to  avoid  angles 27 

ded,  ted,  how  written 46 

Doubled  consonants,  but  one  written 41 

Double  length  signs 68 

Double  length  signs,  when  not  employed 68 

Dots  omitted  in  reporting  style 69 

Dots  to  be  inserted  when  legibility  requires 69 

Declaration  of  independence  (shorthand) 167 

Detached  selections 157 

Every  word  to  be  written 140 

Exercises,  times  to  be  written 117 

Form  of  will 127 

Hints  to  learners 13 

How  to  gain  speed 144 

i  before  k,  g  27 

i  before  k,  g,  exception 27 

n  before  nasal  ng 41 

Numbers,  how  written 69 

Note-book,  necessary  for  students 117 

Omissions  of  signs 67 


o — — — ~™~™ ~ — ™ — _ — _ 

IXDEX.  207 

Page 

Over,  above,  under,  below,  how  indicated 79 

oun,  own,  on,  how  contracted 83 

Phonetic  spelling 11 

Plurals  and  past  tense,  how  indicated 65 

Principles  and  application  of  reporting  style 54 

Proper  names,  how  indicated 23 

Period,  how  written 23 

Prefixes,  single 74 

Prefixes,  double ....  76 

Phrasing,  instruction  on 91 

Phrasing,  words  usually  joined 96 

Phrases,  list  of 96 

Proportion  of  signs 19 

Punctuation,  proper  names,  etc.,  in  shorthand 140 

Punctuation,  longhand 141 

r,  how  indicated  without  writing 23 

r,  I,  traced  up 23 

rr,  II,  how  written 39 

r,  when  omitted  67 

r,  preceding  final  ly 117 

Repetitions,  how  indicated 69 

Simple  words,  infinitives,  etc.,  joined 46 

t  and  d,  when  omitted  before  n,  en 54 

Typewriting,  spelling,  etc 149 

The  Lord's  prayer 150 

The  Pen  and  the  Inkstand 151 

Testimony  in  Patent  Case 177 

Vowels,  half  circles,  how  written 27 

Vowel  scale,  method  of  contraction 86 

Words  connected  by  hyphens  to  be  phrased 90 

Words  used  as  prefixes 79 

Word-signs,  alphabetic    46 

Word-signs,  familiar 62 

W<  >rd  signs,  part  of  longer  words 66 

x,  how  represented 35 

y,  how  indicated 27 


J 


RKRN  I  N 

Shorthand 


PHONOGR  A  PH  1C  1  INSTRUCTOR, 

Part  I.  of  Universal  Phonography, 

Containing  fundamental  principles  of  the   system  and 
exercises  in  Simple  Style. 


EO 


PRACTICAL     REPORTER, 

Part  II.  of  Universal  Phonography, 

Containing  principles   of  contraction  and   exercises  in 

Reporting  Style,  a  complete  guide  to 

verbatim  reporting. 

-  -  $1.75. 


Perijiij's    Universal    Phoijography, 

Complete,  containing  INSTRUCTOR  and  REPORTER 
in  one  volume. 


$2.00. 


PERNIN'S  READING  AND  WRITING  EXERCISES. 

In  engraved  Shorthand,   Corresponding  and  Reporting 
Styles,  supplementing  the  Universal  Phonog- 
raphy.    Pamphlet  form 
Write  for  particulars. 

Order  any  of  the  above  books  by  postal  note,  postoffice  or  express 
order.    Address 

H.  M.  PERNIN, 

DETROIT,  MICH 


SHORTHAND  BY  MAIL. 

This  department  was  instituted  several  years  ago  for  the  pur. 

Eose  of  aiding  those  desirous  of  acquiring  the  art  of  shorthand, 
ut  who  were  unable  to  secure  good  personal  instruction,  and 
from  the  first,  its  success  has  surpassed  the  most  sanguine  expec- 
tations. Hundreds  of  young  men  and  women,  while  pursuing 
ordinary  avocations  at  home,  have  been  fitted  through  this  means 
for  practical  stenographic  work,  and  now  hold  excellent 
situations.  Judges,  Lawyers,  Clergymen,  Doctors,  Merchants, 
Teachers,  and,  indeed,  very  nearly  all  professions  and  callings 
wherein  shorthand  would  be.  of  value  for  note-taking  are 
represented  in  our  list  of  students,  and  all  have  found  the  art 
thus  acquired  of  the  greatest  assistance  in  their  special  line  of 
work.  These  students  are  to  be  found  not  only  in  every  state  in 
the  Union,  but  in  Canada  and  in  foreign  countries  as  well.  With 
this  simple  shorthand,  lessons  by  mail  properly  given,  are  an 
assured  success.  This  line  of  work  is  in  charge  of  the  author 
and  trained  assistants. 


A  Few  o£  Many  Similar  Testimonials. 

It  affords  me  pleasure  to  be  able  to  speak  in  terms  of  praise  of  the  merits 
of  the  Pernin  system  of  shorthand,  and  the  entire  practicability  of  studying 
and  mastering  the  same  by  means  of  instruction  by  mail.  There  are  hosts  of 
young  people  throughout  our  country  who  should  take  advantage  of  such  an 
opportunity.— C.  H.  DIETRICH,  Supt.  Public  Schools,  Hopkinsville,  Ky. 

As  a  student  by  mail,  I  desire  to  say  that  I  am  more  than  pleased  with 
your  system  of  shorthand  and  your  method  of  teaching  it  by  mail.  I  would 
cheerfully  recommend  it  to  all,  and  especially  to  those  who  desire  to  learn 
"  shorthand  by  mail,"1  as  I  know  it  will  give  them  full  satisfaction  —GILBERT 
LA  Du,  Clerk  of  District  Court,  Lisbon,  N.  D. 

I  wish  to  say  that  I  can  speak  from  personal  experience  of  the  Pernin 
phonography.  I  found  it  easy  to  learn  and  very  usefuly  in  writing  sermons 
and  takine-  notes.  It  gives  me  pleasure  to  recommend  your  system  of  instruc- 
tion by  mail  and  your  method  of  conducting  it.— REV.  GEO.  BAKER,  Tupper- 
ville,  Ont. 

Your  manner  of  conducting  your  "Shorthand  by  Mail"  department  is 
calculated  to  give  satisfaction,  I  think,  in  every  case;  and  I  know  from 
experience  that  it  is  thoroughly  practical.  I  do  not  hesitate  to  recommend 
your  method  of  teaching  by  mail,  and  to  advise  those  who  are  unable  to 
secure  personal  instruction  to  take  advantage  of  the  mail  course.— PROF. 
WILLIAM  ENGLISH,  Colfax,  Wash. 

Such  knowledge  as  I  have  of  shorthand  I  gained  from  your  "  Lessons  by 
Mail."  with  no  other  help  except  some  dictation,  and  with  the  knowledge 
thus  gained  I  have  been  able  to  hold,  for  more  than  a  year,  a  position  as 
stenographer  in  the  office  of  one  of  the  foremost  law  firms  in  this  city.  With 
an  intelligent  and  industrious  pupil  there  is  no  doubt  of  the  result  of  a  mail 
course  from  yourself.  The  result  will  be  success.— Miss  M.  C.  CCMMINOS, 
Stenographer  for  Henderson  &  Journolmon,  Knoxville,  Tenn. 

For  further  particulars,  address 

H.    M.    PERNIN. 

DETROIT,    MICH. 


PERNINS  MONTHLY  STENOGRAPHER. 


IS   INVALUABLE   TO 


Teachers,  Writers  and  Students  of  Pernin's 
Universal  Phonography. 


Each  number  contains  several  pages  of  Shorthand  in  Corre- 
sponding and  Reporting  styles  prepared  by  the  author ;  matter 
for  dictation,  advice  by  the  author,  teachers  and  practical 
stenographers,  together  with  news  and  miscellaneous  matter 
pertaining  to  the  profession,  besides  a  full  course  of  lessons. 

You  cannot  afford  to  be  without  it.  Subscribe  Now. 
ONLY  ONE  DOLLAR  PER  YEAR. 


PERNIN'S  BUSINESS  DICTATION  BOOK. 


A  compilation  of  actual  business  letters,  comprising  specimens 
of  correspondence  of  the  leading  industries  furnishing  employ- 
ment to  stenographers. 

The  familiarity  with  the  technical  terms  used  in  the  several 
branches  of  business  represented,  gained  while  taking  dictation 
as  a  student,  will  give  the  beginner  the  proficiency  which  it 
usually  takes  months  of  office  experience  to  acquire. 

A  Book  for  Teachers,  Stenographers  and  Students.  Price, 
50c.  Pernin's  Stenographer  and  Dictation  Book,  $1.40. 

Address  all  orders  to 

H.  M.  PERNIN, 

DETROIT,  MICH. 


PERNIN'S 
BUSINESS  DICTATI5N  B°°K 

(SECOND  EDITION) 
FOR  PRIVATE  AND  CLASS  DICTATION 

RECEIVED  the  endorsements  of  leaders  of  the  pro- 
fession within  one  month  from  the  date  of  issue. 
All  colleges  and  schools,  regardless  of  the  sys- 
tem of  shorthand  taught,  should  insist  upon  each 
student  procuring  a  copy.     Pernin's  Business  Dicta- 
tion Book  is  a  mirror  reflecting  the  office  as  it  actually 
exists.     It  is,  as  one  reviewer  says,  "A  living,  practical 
business  book"     It  is  just  the  book  for  students  and 
stenographers  who  are  neither  dead  nor  sleeping. 

Read  the  following  strong  encomiums  FROM  PEOPLE 
WHO  KNOW: 

"Your  Dictation  Book  received.  It  is  a  very  excellent  work  for  the  pur- 
pose, up  to  and  including  amanuensis  work.  The  letters  are  well  selected 
and  evidently  taken  from  actual  business  correspondence  It  ought  to  sell 
largely  to  all  shorthand  schoo's  and  shorthand  teachers,  no  matter  what 
system  they  use.  Your  Universal  Phonography  is  also  very  excellently 
arranged  as  to  subject  matter  and  progressive  arrangement." 

[Experience  evidently  confirmed  these  good  impressions,  as  a  few  weeks 
later  we  received  the  following]: 

"At  what  price  will  you  furnish  me  with  BUSINESS  DICTATION  f  It  is 
an  excellent  book.  The  letters  are  eminently  practical  and  wisely  selected.1" 
— C.  C.  COCHRAN,  Prin.  Bus.  Coll.,  Chicago,  111.  1 1 

"Please  send  me  as  soon  as  possible,  six  copies  of  your  Business  Dictation 
Book.  I  have  been  using  this  book  to  some  extent  in  my  work  here,  and  find 
the  collection  of  letters  to  be  about  the  best  I  have  seen." — PROF.  PARKE. 
SCHOCH,  Drexel  Institute,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

"I  wish  to  tell  you  how  much  I  like  your  Dictation  Book.  I  have  a  work 
of  another  compiler  who  forgot  to  number  the  letters,  and  who  has  left 
blanks  instead  of  the  fictitious  names  you  have  used;  it  was  an  unfortunate 
oversight.  The  value  of  your  book  is  enhanced  by  your  forethought  in  the 
above  particular."— JOHN  WATSON,  Prin.  Watson  School  of  Shorthand,  Balti- 
more, Md. 


"A  casual  examination  of  your  Dictation  Book  satisfies  me  that  we  can 
use  to  advantage.  Please  send  us  25  more  copies."— PROF.  RICHARD  NELSON, 
Pres.  Nelson  Bus.  Coll.,  Cincinnati. 

"We  have  been  using  Pernin's  Dictation  Book  for  the  last  few  days  and 
think  it  excels  anything  of  the  kind  that  has  heretofore  come  under  our 
observation.  We  are  all  very  much  pleased  with  it."— PROF.  JOBN  K.  BECK, 
Dayton  Comm.  Coll.,  Dayton,  O. 

"We  are  well  pleased  with  your  Dictation  Book.  Please  send  us  at  once 
six  additional  copies."— Pres.  Red  Wing  Comm.  Coll.,  Red  Wing,  Minn. 

"Will  say  that  at  first  sight  I  am  much  pleased  with  the  Dictation  Book, 
and  especially  think  that  the  two  thousand  common  words  given  will  be  of 
value." — PROF.  E.  W.  DAVENPORT,  Wood's  Bus.  Coll.,  Scranton,  Pa. 

"I  have  put  the  Dictation  Book  into  use,  and  am  very  much  pleased  with 
it." — Miss  S.  L.  BOYD,  teacher  of  Peruin  Shorthand,  Meadville,  Pa. 

"Your  Dictation  Book  came  to  hand  this  morning,  and  I  am  very  much 
pleased  with  its  contents."— Prin.  Charlotte  Comm.  Coll.,  Charlotte,  N.  C. 

"The  Dictation  Book  is  the  very  thing  I  want." — Miss  ANNIE  SPILMAN, 
Nashville  College,  Nashville,  Tenn. 

"The  Dictation  Book  pleases  me  very  highly.  It  is  a  living,  practical 
bwrintss  book,  just  such  a  work  as  I  would  expect  from  the  talented  editor  of 
the  STENOGRAPH BR." — Principal  St.  Patrick's  School,  La  Salle,  111. 

"I  think  Permn's  Dictation  Book  by  far  the  best,  fullest  and  most  prac- 
tical work  of  the  kind  that  has  come  under  my  notice,  and  I  have  seen  and 
used  a  great  many.  While  it  may  not  be  as  fancy  on  the  'outside'  as  some,  it 
is  a  great  deal  more  'meaty1  on  the  inside  than  most  of  them.  Writers  of  all 
systems  should  have  it." — N.  L.  MARKS,  Sten.  U.  S.  Engineer's  Office,  New 
Orleans,  La. 

"Yesterday  I  received  your  Dictation  Book,  and  prefer  it  to  Payne's, 
which  I  return  to  you  and  ask  you  to  send  two  more  of  your  Dictation 
Books."— SISTER  C.,  St.  Joseph's  Academy,  Wheeling,  W.  V. 

"I  find  that  the  Dictation  Book  covers  the  ground  required  to  fit  students 
for  the  important  duties  of  office  work,  by  the  variety  and  practical  subjects 
treated,  and  I  see  no  reason  why  it  should  not  have  a  large  sale  and  be  gen- 
erally used."— PROF.  B.  F.  MOORE,  Pres.  Moore's  Bus.  Coll.,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

"I  find  the  Dictation  Book  the  very  thing  I  need,  both  for  increasing 
speed  and  for  drill  in  the  class  room."— PROF.  W.  T.  SESSOMS,  Atlanta,  Ga. 

"Pernin's  Dictation  Book  seems  to  me  the  best  book  of  the  kind  I  have 
seen.  I  have  taken  pleasure  in  showing  it  to  several  business  men  and  sten- 
ographers, who  all  agree  that  it  is  an  excellent  work." — Miss  ALLIB  A. 
MACRAE,  Sten  Wabash  R.  R.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

"I  am  pleased  with  the  Dictation  Book;  it  is  gotten  up  in  very  good  form 
and  will  certainly  be  of  great  service  to  students."— Miss  J.  LESTER,  Sten. 
Parke,  Davis  &  Co.,  Detroit. 

"I  am  highly  delighted  with  your  Dictation  Book,  and  think  it  is  better 
adapted  to  the  uses  of  shorthand  than  any  I  have  ever  used."— LILLIE  B. 
GOODWIN,  Shorthand  Teacher,  New  Orleans,  La. 

"Your  Dictation  Book  received,  a  few  days  ago,  and  I  am  very  much 
pleased  with  it.  I  think  it  fully  covers  the  ground  for  all  kinds  of  office 
work."-  E.  J.  WOOD,  Teacher  of  Shorthand,  Ohio  Bus.  Coll.,  Mansfield,  O. 

"At  a  recent  session  of  the  School  Board,  the  adoption  and  use  of  Per- 
nin's  Dictation  Book  was  recommended." — Harrisburg,  Pa.,  Paper. 


"Yours  is  much  the  best  thing  I  have  seen  for  a  dictation  book,  chiefly 
from  the  fact  that  the  letters,  having  been  taken  from  business  itself — mod- 
ern business  at  that — are  the  best  things  that  could  be  practiced  by  those 
fitting  themselves  for  shorthand  work.  It  is  something  that  you  can  be 
justly  proud  of  ."—CARL  E.  HOOKER,  St.  Johnsbury,  Vt. 

"I  have  been  using  your  Business  Dictation  Book  to  some  extent  in  my 
work,  and  find  the  collection  of  letters  to  be  the  best  I  have  ever  seen." — 
WALTER  S.  RITTER,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

"Your  Dictation  Book  I  find  to  be  a  valuable  thing,  and  therefore  take 
pleasure  in  recommending  it." — E.  C.  LINCOLN,  Hubbard,  Minn. 

"The  Dictation  Book  came  to  hand  a  few  days  ago.  I  value  the  book  five 
times  more  than  the  price  asked  by  you  for  it." — C.  B.  CHEATHAM,  Operator, 
Piano,  Texas. 

"I  am  pleased  with  the  Dictation  Book.  It  is  just  what  I  need.''— R.  D. 
MORROW,  Collingwood,  Out. 

"The  Dictation  Book  has  been  received.  I  think  all  students,  and  those 
wishing  an  increase  in  speed  in  shorthand,  should  get  a  copy."1 — O.  P.  WAL- 
LIS,  Me  Arthur,  Ga. 

"I  find  the  Pernin  Dictation  Book  excellent  for  class  use  on  account  of 
the  variety  of  subjects,  giving  the  best  possible  preparation  for  actual  work.' 
PROF.  C.  H.  STONE,  Green  Mt.  Seminary,  Waterbury  Centre,  Vt. 

"Pernin's  Dictation  Book  is  a  valuable  aid  to  both  students  and  teachers, 
and  I  cannot  recommend  it  too  highly."  —  MRS.  ALMA  M.  HEMPY,  Prin. 
Shorthand  Dept.,  Normal  College,  Abingdon,  111. 

"It  is  just  what  I  have  been  looking  for,  but  was  unable  to  secure  here- 
tofore."- LIZZIE  SPOTTS,  Williamsport,  Pa. 

"I  think  the  Dictation  Book  is  worth  many  times  its  cost." — G.  W.  MEL- 
SON,  Clifty,  Ind. 

"The  Dictation  Book  is  a  gem  and  worth  many  times  its  price."— LOLU 
ECKHART,  New  Albany,  Ind. 

"The  Dictation  Book  came  all  right,  and  I  am  delighted  with  it  "—MRS. 
LIZZIE  M.  ESTEY,  Boston,  Mass. 

"Please  send  me  one  dozen  copies  Pernin's  Dictation  Book.  Thave  used 
this  work  for  some  time  in  my  classes,  and  find  that  it  gives  general  satis- 
faction, fully  covering  the  ground  for  all  kinds  of  office  work." — VIK  F. 
KOBLE,  Shorthand  Teacher,  Central  Bus.  Coll.,  St.  Louis,  Mo. 

"We  are  using  your  Dictation  Book  in  our  shorthand  department,  and 
find  it  very  valuable." — PROF.  A.  N.  PALMER,  Pres.  Cedar  Rapids  Bus.  Coll., 
CV'lur  Rapids,  la. 

"We  find  your  Dictation  Book  to  be  of  great  service  to  the  students." — 
Supt.  St.  Aloysius'  Acad.,  New  Lexington,  O. 

"The  letters  in  your  Dictation  Book  are  excellent,  and  just  what  I  have 
been  looking  for."— PROP.  G.  McCLORE,  Prin.  School  of  Commerce,  Harris- 
burg,  Pa. 

"I  have  used  your  Business  Dictation  Book  in  my  school  for  some  time, 
and  have  found  the  collection  of  business  letters  contained  in  it  of  great 
value.11— PROF.  ROBERT  E.  HADDEN,  Prin.  Geneva  Shorthand  College,  Geneva, 
N.  Y. 

"Pernin's  Dictation  Book  received.  I  am  very  much  pleased  with  it.  It 
is  just  what  I  need  in  my  school.11— F.  E.  COLOAN,  Shorthand  Teacher,  Plain- 
view,  Minn. 


"Your  Dictation  Book  came  to  hand  this  morning.  I  am  much  pleased 
with  the  matter  and  arrangement  of  the  work." — PROF.  J.  H.  BRINSON, 
Ocala  Bus.  Coll.,  Ocala,  Fla. 

"Your  Dictation  Book  is  grand,  and  just  what  we  were  in  need  of ."—  Supt. 
St.  Mary's  Academy,  New  Albany,  Ind. 

"I  consider  your  Dictation  Book  one  of  the  best  extant  and  heartily 
recommend  it  to  any  person  or  school  requiring  a  work  of  this  kind.  I  speak 
from  actual  knowledge,  for  it  is  used  in  our  class-room.  It  is  good ;  very 
good.  It  is  excellent.  I  trust  the  work  will  have  the  sale  it  merits ."— PROF. 
ALFRED  DAY,  Principal  Shorthand  College,  Cleveland,  O. 

"Pernin's  Business  Dictation  Book  is  excellent;  in  fact,  it  is  the  best  let- 
ter book  on  the  market.  We  have  found  it  very  valuable  in  class-work."— 
PROP.  JAMES  MILES,  Southwestern  Business  College,  Wichita,  Kans. 

"Among  my  Christmas  presents  I  received  your  Business  Dictation  Book, 
j  cannot  tell  you  how  highly  I  value  it."— DEMORT  McKiNNEY,  Howard,  Pa. 

"Your  Business  Dictation  Book  came  duly  to  hand,  and  we  are  very 
much  pleased  with  it.  The  letters  are  practical  and  just  what  are  needed  in 
training  students  in  this  line  of  work.  I  shall  use  your  book  from  now  on, 
and  will  be  glad  to  recommend  it  to  any  of  the  profession."— PROF.  HOWARD, 
W.  PEARS,  Pres.  Lima  Business  College,  Lima,  O. 

"Pernin's  Business  Dictation  Book  is  an  excellent  letter  book;  in  fact,  I 
have  found  it  the  best  work  of  its  kind  we  have  ever  used  in  our  school."— 
PROF.  JAMES  MILES,  Southwestern  Business  College,  Wichita,  Kans. 

"I  have  received  Pernin's  Business  Dictation  Book  and  have  shown  it  to 
some  gentlemen  doing  a  large  business  here,  also  to  lawyers,  and  they  all 
declare  it  the  best  work  of  its  kind  they  have  ever  seen.  For  my  part  I  shall 
always  write  two  letters  ahead  of  the  Stenographer  in  shorthand  and  shall 
afterwards  compare  with  the  engraved  one  in  your  journal.  I  am  sure,  in 
that  way,  to  become  and  to  remain  a  correct  shorthand  writer.''— MRS.  R. 
JAMES,  New  Orleans,  La. 

"  Your  Dictation  Book  is  at  hand,  for  which  please  accept  thanks.  I  see 
it  is  just  what  I  have  been  looking  for."— Miss  L.  BULLEN,  Teacher  in  Busi- 
ness College,  St.  Catharines,  Ont. 

"  I  am  very  much  pleased  with  your  Dictation  Book.  I  find  it  invaluable." 
ALBERTINA  CHRIST,  Sten.  The  Piqua  Handle  Mfg.  Co.,  Piqua,  Ohio. 

"I  think  that  all  should  have  your  Dictation  Book,  whether  he  is  doing 
actual  work  or  attending  a  school  of  shorthand."— W.  N.  MACINTIRE,  Em- 
poria,  Kans. 

Price,  Cloth,  50  Cents. 
Discounts  to  Schools  and  Booksellers. 

H.  M.  PERNIN,  Publisher, 

DETROIT,  MICH. 


UNIVERSITY  ot  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 

Los  Angeles 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below. 


RECTD 
'OK 


,-.    T< 
non  \     ! 

2419H 


Form  L9-25m-9,'47(A5618)444 


A     000  573  600     4         I 


